Mugen Universe: Tournament of Champions- The Fanfiction Series [Archive] - Page 3

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

02-21-2006, 09:30 AM

Elsewhere, the sad remnants of Team Dan were walking dejectedly away from the Fighter's Lounge. The chibified Dan was meowing in irritation in Sakura's arms, while Karin and B-ko were busy arguing over which of them was truly at fault for their humiliating defeat.

"You're the one who lost to that little idiot!" Karin shouted. "How difficult is it to take down one unarmed girl?"

"Speak for yourself!" B-ko snapped. "You're the one who got pasted by that dumb blonde! Then again, I guess that doesn't say much about your own intelligence, blondie!"

"Ladies, ladies!" came another voice. "Let's just say you BOTH suck, and leave it at that, shall we?"

The team whirled around to find a black-cloaked man standing to the side, grinning at them.

"Of course, to say that fine ladies such as yourselves suck would be to commit the greatest of slanders," he said. "After all, who could ever doubt your skill at -- "

B-ko grabbed him by the scruff of the neck. "Who are you, and what do you want?" she snarled.

A second later, the stranger disappeared in a flash of light and reappeared between B-ko and Karin, startling the both of them.

"The question is, what do YOU want?" he said with a smile. "I have no doubt that you and you team want to make up for your humiliating performance in the arena. I mean, come on, that guy over there got . . . chibified . . . " the stranger began to chuckle uncontrollably ". . . and you . . . you had a wall . . .a friggin wall .. . fall on you . . . *ahem* sorry."

"Just get to the point!" Karin fumed. Dan quickly meowed in agreement.

The stranger's grin widened. "I might be able to help you redeem yourselves, so you can show the world that you aren't the pushovers that they think you are. What's more, I'll be able to help you get back at a few of your enemies . . . " he turned to B-ko. "I believe you want to even the odds with that A-ko girl, right?"

As B-ko began to turn red at the thought of her nemesis, Vellinor slipped her a card.

"Call me in case you want to take me up on my offer," he said. And with that, he disappeared in a flash.

OverMaster

02-21-2006, 10:23 AM

-Team DigiDestined vs. Team Spirit Detectives: Round One, Start!-

"Guys..." Sakura shuddered as soon as the stranger was gone. "Who was that man? He gave me the creeps...".

"Who knows?" Karin shrugged. "If there's something that is never scarce around here, that's the weirdos...". Then she felt a slight slap on the back of her head, as the Joker, Mara and Bell passed by next to them straight for the Arena, and she heard the clown's laugh behind her. "Stupid freak!!" she yelled to him as Team Nifelheim walked away, then snorted, "See? My point's proved!".

"Still, I guess it's better if we stay away from him" Sakura opined. "I don't like him any bit... Don't you think the same, B-Ko-san? B-Ko-san...?".

Then she noticed B-Ko wasn't even hearing her anymore, clutching the unknown man's calling card in a hand, a spark of dark intentions dancing in her eyes. "A-Ko..." she was muttering, low and guturally, "I'll beat you yet, no matter what...".

Her teammates, sweatdropping, took a few steps back.

***********************

Keiichi Morisato sighed as he sat on the couch in front of the TV in Team Skuld's room, next to Dr. Occult. Skuld, Beenuel and Nakoruru had gone to the Arena to watch the upcoming fight, and he had been left with Occult and Skuld's robots Banpei and Seigel. Batman and Skuld herself had insisted about it, after what Anzell had told them.

"I suppose I can't blame them" Keiichi mused as he watched how the public started to gather around the huge repaired ring, as Occult stayed with an inescrutable expression. "I was gone for too long, after all. So", he looked at the mystic, "when is Urd going to come anyway?".

"Tonight, after the match of the Ninjas and Light and Darkness" Occult replied calmly. "By the way, Mr. Morisato, when you were under Orochi's care... did he tell you what would he do *after* fulfilling your contract?".

"No. Sorry, but he was very cryptic to me. It's weird; he is a very outspoken person, but also very mysterious".

"Oh?".

"I mean, he talks like a storm, about all sort of things you'd expect from a street gang member, and about rumbles and motors, and liquor and cigars... you wouldn't believe all the things he tried to get me to drink and smoke... But when it came to what he was exactly planning to do, he's a very close and distant person. In a way, he's kinda like Urd... as if he were hiding something behind his noisy, carefree facade...".

Occult looked at him with interest. "I see. Well, you have a lot of experience with deities, so I'll trust on your word there".

"The gods..." Keiichi said softly, as he lowered his gaze, with a heartfelt tone, "at least the ones I've known... are very much like any of us, deep inside. They have dreams. Ambitions. Loves. Hates. Even fears".

"Is Belldandy afraid?" Occult questioned.

"Yes. Very much. I just wish... I could be stronger now,you know? To help her, in any way. Right now, I feel so pathetic... so weak...so meaningless...".

"Oh, don't say that. In the end, maybe, maybe you will save Belldandy after all. And not because of any power. But because of your humanity".

Keiichi gave him a questioning look. But Richard Occult just shrugged and pointed to the TV. "You'll see. But look, now, they're about to start. Wanna make a bet? I'll put ten on the boys with the Urameshi punk".

*********************

The announcer stepped to the middle of the arena, as Kuwabara and Mimi and Palmon approached and faced each other.

"Scenario: Las Vegas, Nevada" Washu's recorded voice sounded through the speakers, as the ring took the form of several streets of the famous City of Casinos, complete with neon signs all around (OOC: Think of Felicia's stage in Darkstalkers).

"Okay! Are you ready,then?" the announcer asked for the fighters.

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

02-21-2006, 11:43 AM

Meanwhile, in the infirmary, Beelte, Booster, Koenma and the rest of the team were chatting and laughing when, all of a sudden, a safe came crashing through the roof and landed on top of Booster.

"HOLY CRAP!" everyone in the room exclaimed simultaneously.

Slowly, the door of the safe creaked open, revealing a bruised, dazed Booster Gold.

"Ooooh, lookit the pretty colours . . . . " he said.

The sound of clapping caused everyone in the room to whirl around. There, standing in the doorway, was a black cloaked man (who you obviously know by now).

"Bravo!" he said. "What a well-done prank! Of course, my opinion is biased in that I pulled the prank, but that's beside the point!"

Everyone in the room instantly drew weapons or powered up. "Who the hell are you?" Vegeta snarled.

"Oh, just a friendly passer-by who happened to overhear Uberninja hear mention something about a prank war," Vellinor replied. He extended his hand. "The name's Vellinor, Trickster-God Extraordinarie -- "

He paused suddenly. "On second thought, the hand buzzer schtick is getting old fast," he muttered. With that, he removed the buzzer from his hand and tossed it aside, where it landed on Beetle and sent violent shocks running throughout his body.

"Whoops! Forgot to turn it off! Sorry, my bad!" Vellinor said.

"Listen pal," said Deadpool, "I dunno what you're doing here, but -- "

"Then I'll tell you!" Vellinor said with a grin. "You guys intend on launching a prank war, right? Well, who better to guide you in this little war of yours than a Master Prankster?" With that, he pulled his cloak to the side, revealing a badge that read "CERTIFIED MASTER OF PRANKS AND TRICKERY."

Deadpool snorted. "If your such a master prankster, then how come I was able to attach stink bombs onto you just now without you noticing?"

"Stink bombs?" Vellinor asked. "You mean those same stink bombs I just reattached back onto you?"

Before Deadpool could shout in alarm, the stink bombs went off, filling the entire room with an aweful stench. In a swift motion, Vellinor whipped out a clothesline pin and closed it over his nose.

"Neber try to oud-prag a trigster-gob, Beabfool," he said. He snapped his fingers and the stench cloud promptly disappeared.

"Listen, Velli-whatever," Booster Gold said, no longer dazed."What makes you think we need help in pranking?"

"Oh, I'm not saying you need help," Vellinor replied with a grin. "Merely that your pranks will probably lack a certain . . .originality. What's your plan, anyway? Plant stink bombs under the seats of the people who beat you up?"

"Well . . . . . " Beetle said sheepishly.

"Because you could try doing stuff like, say, reworking the wires of Raven's Geno Breaker. Or forging a love letter from Ranma to Ryu. Or miming the voice of Lord Il-Palazzo to make Excel embrassass herself in public. These are merely suggestions."

The room went silent. Beetle, Booster and Deadpool, however, were looking at Vellinor with a newfound respect.

At that moment, footsteps were heard by the doorway. Vellinor froze, a look of fear crossing his face.

"I'm not here!" he whispered, before putting a lampshade over his head.

A second later, White Mage entered the room. "Is everyone alright? I thought I heard screaming," she said, seemingly oblivious to the odd-looking lamp in the middle of the room.

"Uhhh, yeah," Beetle said. He then noticed White Mage looking at the safe next to Booster's bed. "That was there before. Trust me."

"Yeah, everything is fine lady," Deadpool said. "And you are quite fine yourself, I might add. Wanna play doctor?"

In reply, White Mage whipped out her hammer, smashed it over Deadpool's head, and left in a huff.

"So, wait a minute," Beetle said, "there's gotta be some kind of catch for you helping us like this, right?"

Vellinor removed the lampshade from his head and grinned. "Correct!" he said. "Give the man a prize!" And, at that moment, a gigantic wrapped gift fell through the ceiling and landed on Beetle.

Snatching up Booster & Beetle's "to prank' list, Vellinor pulled out a pen and began writing something at the bottom. "All I ask are that you add these people to your list of unfortunate victims."

Deadpool, still slightly dizzy from the blow of White Mage's hammer, looked at the list. "Who's Zarabeth and Whatsisname?" he asked.

Still grinning, Vellinor pulled a photograph out from under his cloak and handed it to Deadpool.

"Hey, I've seen this chick before!" the Merc with a mouth exclaimed. "She's got a nice rack, by the way."

"I always thought so," Vellinor replied. "For some reason, though, she always tried to kill me when I complimented her on it. Anyway, play as many pranks on these two if you want. If they try to attack you, I have no problems about you accidentally killing the big lunkhead. But leave the vampire chick alive. Or . . . .Undead . . . or alive-ish . . . or . . re-alive . . . whatever. She and I go a while back, and we have quite a few things to catch up on."

With that, he extended his hand. "Well? Whadda ya say? Will you accept the help of a Trickster God?" He then noticed he was still wearing his other handbuzzer. "Crap, I keep forgetting to remove these." He took it off and tossed it aside, where it landed on Booster and shocked him.

M203

02-21-2006, 07:05 PM

Character design sketch of Miso's wings, scaled down. This is the initial sketch, the actual image will see his wings 3D modelled. The wings are supposed to be freakin' huge in proportion to the body.

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v319/MechaniX_034/rrrcopy.jpg

Miso and Nudoru Kaarage, Kansai, Tiki and Kadachi are Copyright of Sherwyn Tan.

KingEli

02-21-2006, 11:49 PM

The Gamble of A Lifetime:Mimi vs.Kuwabarra

"No Thanks." Said Beetle

"What?.....You don't want my help?" Said Vellinor

"No." Said Booster getting up.

"Well Suit Yourself..." Vellinor Said Leaving. "But your missing out."

"I didn't like the Bastich anyway." Said Lobo

"So heres the Plan Guys, we gonna kill two birds with one stone." Said Beetle..

************************************************** ***

"Alright then Ready?.........Round 1.ready, FIGHT!!" Said The Announcer

"Spirit Sword!!" Said Kuwabarra Charging Up his Spirit Weapon.

"Hey don't be a Screw up ike the Dark Tournament! Yelled Yuuske

"Shut up, Urameshi! I know what the hell I'm doing!!"

"You ready Palmon?" Said Mimi

"Ready! Poison Ivy!!" Scream Palmon as she began Whiping Kuwabarra.

"Dammit! Take this you overgrown potted plant!" He said as he slashed Palmons Ivy Vines.

"Don't Let Up Mimi! Don't give him a Chance to Breath!" Said Tai Cheering on for the Sidelines.

"Spirit Sword Double!" Kuwabarra then made a Second Sword of Energy, then cuts Palmons Ivy Vines

"AHHHH!"

"Palmon!" squealed Mimi, woried about her partner.

"I'm fine Mimi."

"Well then, can you Digivole?"

"I've got enough power, so yeah."

"Then Lets do it!"

"Palmon digivole to.......Togemon!!!" Said Palmon before transforming into a Giant Cactus with Boxng Gloves.

"What the hell is This?" Asked Yuuske.

"You gotta be @!#$ing me" Said Ken "Did anybody eles see that?"

"Wow, Palmon has Digivole into her Champion Form fans" Said Nana.

J Dog

02-22-2006, 05:19 AM

Battle of the Earthen Fighters: Mimi Tachikawa vs. Kuwabara Part II

(In continuation of KingEli's)

Dorado and Garet were trying to get into the stadium. "Even if we get in, our seats would suck."

"On the contrare." Dorado happily said. "I have something that'll let us see the fight in style!"

"What's that? Free passes to the skybox?"

"No. I mean I can sneak in and take a few good seats. Just follow me and I'll show you."

******************************

"Wow. This was expected, but so early in the fight?" Nana said, slightly dumbfounded. "Well, as you know, each team has it's special rules. Team Spirit Detectives follow the usual rules, but Team Digi-Destined follow a different rule. It involves their Digimon. They can change into better forms as long as the can, but once they lose power and revert back to their Rookie forms, the duo is deemed out and the next one enters."

"Alright." Mimi surely said. "It's time to fear the cactus!"

"Fine. NEEDLE SPIN!" Togemon said as it spun around, spraying needles on Kuwabara.

"God! OW!" Kuwabara said. "Okay. It's time to enjoy sword! Rei Ken!" He forms a spiritual sword that made a Lightsaber noise. "I will enjoy fighting you with this now."

"Geez. I heard of the way you fight." Mimi assured. "But I think you might handle another Needle Spin to prove my point." Togemon spinned again, but the sword deflected all of them, since Kuwabara swings his around in a great arc. "Darnit! I guess I'll have to fight him head on!"

Suddenly, Togemon and Kuwabara were exchanging punches.

(NOTE:Eli, let me do this fight since I'm a big Mimi Tachikawa fan)

M203

02-22-2006, 06:33 AM

~The chaos-bringer strikes again!~ :D

"Dammit, come back here!" the Goddess of the Past snapped as the white Nissan R34 GTR pulled hard out of RTL and then the BIT corner of the Nurburgring in Germany, streaking ahead of her own 1963 Ferrari GTO. "You're not getting away from me that easily," she kept her foot planted on the accelerator and stomped hard on the clutch, causing the rev-meter to spike. She threw it into fourth, and planted the accelerator all the way to the ground causing the rear end of the vintage car to break away slightly, throwing the car into a controlled slide as she tweaked the wheel into opposite lock, setting up for the exit onto the back straight as the car in front of her continued to pull away.

Further ahead, in the cockpit of the GTR the pale-skinned monstrousity of an Angel wearing a full-face helmet and a red-and-black Advan racing suit chuckled to itself, and kept its accelrator buried in the floorboard as the white car bore down hard, heading to the outside of the right-hand entry.

""たわごとのあなたの部分この事の近くに来ていない!" は"* it transferred its right foot from the accelerator to the brake pedal. The revs dropped as the massive GTR srubbed of speed, Urd and the 330GTO growing larger in the rear-view mirror as she closed in at an almost suicidal pace. "400PS の大きい、脂肪質のBREMBO'S および4 つの車輪ドライブは、次の生命会う!!!"** The revs had goe down far enough, and they spiked twice in quick succession as Miso jabbed at the right pedal with its heel while keeping the ball of its foot on the brake while shifting back into third. "かかと及びつま先、力!"***

"What the hell..." Urd gritted her teeth as the car in front of hers broke into a drift, and then slid across the apex of the corner, exiting the turn at full throttle, Miso again back on the throttle with lighting speed as the GTR again began pulling away. "I knew I should have bought the nitrous!" She exited hard, the Ferrari again stepping its tail out as she dialled the opposite lock in. She stomped hard on the brake, the car in front of her suddenly slamming into the wall, flipping over several times and then slamming sideways into a particularly thick tree, driver's side first. She crusied past, then got out.

"HA! I WIN..."

She pulled the Glasstron off of her head, thew the PS2 controller over her shoulder and jumped up from the sofa where tha pair were sitting, waiting for the snack trolley that made its rounds of Heaven to come by. "...now pay up!" She pointed hungrily at where Miso was sitting next to her, the abberation still holding onto the controller silently with the headset still on. In front of it, about twenty thousand Yen worth of ill-gotten gains thanks to countless hours pulling almost every dirty trick possible on its owner in Gran Tourismo 4. "GIMMEE!" She jumped backwards as there was a crack, and then a snap as Miso's skull caved in, its neck snapped in two places and the rest of its body turned into a mushy mess of torn flesh and broken bones.

"You have got to be kidding me...I know some of these guys put their heart and souls into their gaming but this is ridiculous! AAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!!" she yelled in shock as Miso promptly broke in half, its body mimicing the damage as if from a severe car accident. "MY SOFA!!!! Geez...I guess you shuld have left the damage settings off, huh?" she grew a massive drop of sweat, and then walked over to her desk to call for a cleaning crew. She just sat for a moment when she was done, thinking for a bit as World of Elegance circled the bloody mess that was slowly but surely seeping into the carpet. She looked at the office phone. No. Such things were best left to private lines. She dug into her robe, and with her thumb and index finger pulled her Ericksson out from her cleavage and hit the speed dial.

"Did you find my room yet?"

"Uhmm, yeah," the voice of the God-Killer on the other end replied. "It's locked."

"Well, just go on in. But don't blow up the building while trying!" she replied. "And you're positive about what you have to get from there?" She thought that it would be best to start with somthing simple; after all, the pair had shown impossible combat capabilities, but from what she had seen, they still needed time to adjust, and to learn. She had called Celestine, but he had been of little help. His specialty was nurturing young talent, not dealing with beings who already had very extensive sets of skills.

"You want the crystalline things that are on top level of your potions cabinet, they're at the right hand corner and in the big glass thingy." the voice came again.

"Yup, that's right. Know what they are?" Urd smiled, things were going pretty well, especially after news came that the Living Tribunal had been admitted to the pshyciatric wing for a nervous breakdown. "They're somthing I cooked up a while ago, they're supposed to relieve stress and give whoever takes them a few hours of good sleep. And do you remember what you're supposed to do with them?"

"I'm supposed to give two of them, no more, to Belldandy with a large glass of juice." Nudoru read from the scrap of paper he had been given. "It's supposed to help her to rest since she hasn't been able to sleep properly for the last few days."

"That's right," things were going better than she had expected. "Now make sure she drinks all the juice, it's pretty important. As much juice as you can get. You know where the kitchen is, right? Go there right after you get the big glass thingy, and ask them for a clean glass and a bottle of juice. Got it?"

"Yup!"

She hung up, just as Miso put itself back together and shoved a controller into the hands of World of Elegance, then swapped the game disc out to King fo Fighters 2002. It raised its fist for a moment, its limb trembling as it pointed at the Angel with black and white wings. She simply pointed back at it with her forefinger and thumb, pretended to pull a trigger.

Miso's translations:

*Your piece of shit isn't coming near this thing!

**400PS, BIG, FAT BREMBO'S AND FOUR WHEEL DRIVE, SEE YOU NEXT LIFE!!!

***heel-and-toe, power over!

M203

02-22-2006, 07:20 AM

~Recon One!...~ :D

"Can't bee too bad..." Nudoru tucked the Nokia into hsi trench-coat and looked at the door beside him while running his armoured hand over it. "Five levels of security? That's all?" the wall next to it began to pale, going back to greyscale and then pixelating, the process reversing itself as the plain wall was rebooted as a facade of a bar entrance. Above it, the words "The Blue Oyster" glowed faintly in neons. As he stepped through it, the smell of perfume almost overwhelmed him. "Holy crap..." the bed was enormous, fluffy pink covers over silk sheets. He poked it with an armour-clad finger, and the ripples began to flow around the matress undulating under the sheets. "Waterbed...nice!" He sniffed at the fluffy plumage on the pillows, and then started coughing; too much perfume. "Scan." The ARMMS system went to work, deconstrcting the fabric of heaven and relaying the informaton as a see-through schematic of the room, the coding of Yggdrasil fully readable as it wound its way around the structure, through the walls and even through every fibber of the silk sheets. "What's this?" it was the only object from Earth in the place, it was long, with knurled rings along its length and a blunt head on it that was shaped like a phallus. On the other end was a suction cup, and next to that was a tiny button. The God-Killer pointed it at the wall; it looked like some kind of last-ditch home-defence weapon. Nothing. Then he poked the matress with it; it might have ben configured to work against soft objects at close range. Still nothing. And then he pressed the switch, and it began to vibrate rather vigourously. "Huh?" He pointed it at the wall again. "I give up," he rubbed his temple with it, and strangely enough it felt really good. Then he had an idea; he stuck it onto his forehead with the suction cup, and turned the ring at its base all the way clockwise as the vibrations resonated through his skull.

"Oh yeah...I could do this all day!" he made his way to the first door he saw, and opened it. It was filled to the brim with less-than-decent clothes. On the door itself, countless pairs of stockings lined the huge tanned-leather panel. "Wonder what this is..." he pulled one out and looked it over, the ARMMS system confirming it was simply a piece of thin elastic cloth. "Looks aight," he bunched the base of it up, then slipped it over his hair. "Hair-net! Cool!" He looked into the mirror, and found the toes of the stocking up like a rooster's crown. "Pretty wierd for a hair-net."

Behind the next door he found what he was looking for. The ARMMS system confirmed the prescence of dozens of bottles of base materials for potions of almost every kind, and even several spell-books. Nudoru picked one up and flipped through it quickly. "Man, whose baby books are these, thought she'd have thrown these away by now...guess even Goddesses like nostolgia." It caught his eye just then, the top right hand corner of the potions cabinet, the large cylindrical containers were all there. A quick scan of the closet found only those present.

"What the hell..." the three largest ones held contents that were almost alike. In the first one were tiny multi-coloured candies, the second held objects of similar shape, but these were transparent. The last one however, held green-and-blue candy-like things that were similar in size to the rest. "Right. These must be them," he grabbed the bottle with the multicoloured candies in it, and left the room.

In the kitchen, things were a bit different. Angels and Valkeryes stood about, once every so often taste-testing ingrediants to make sure that they weren't poisoned. The others simply went about their business, but the God-Killer recognised the Valkerye with a bruised head. The one he had smacked with a frying pan. "Hey! Can I get some help here?" he walked in with the bttle of candies under his arm.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!!" the Valkerye turned to run, managing to take flight only to be dragged back again into the hand of the God-Killer after being slightly relocated in the timestream.

"Hey, sorry 'bout the other time, but I need juice."

The Valkerye looked around the place, at the great variety of fruits and vegetables lining the walls, all cleaned and ready for the knife.

"Uhmm, where's the fridge?"

The Valkerye pointed to the corner, and almost immediately Nudoru began clawing his way through it. "Bingo!" He dragged out a huge bottle of super-fizzy Sunkist Orange that said "10% real juice."

"This'll do! Got a glass?"

Another Angel nodded, and took the bottle from his armoured hand, and put on a tray beside the impeccably clean glass, with a few napkins beside it.

"Thanks!"

M203

02-22-2006, 07:20 AM

~A bit later~

"Oh...my..." Rind blushed as she backed against the wall, trying to get away from the man in the trench-coat as he walked past. Until he stopped in front of her carrying a huge bottle of multicoloured candies, and a bottle of Sunkist on a tray.

"What?" He asked her, the phallic object stuck to his forehead was still buzzing away, circling in front of her face as he spoke, and the stocking on his head didn't help things very much either. "It's good, you wanna try?" Nudoru plucked the dildo off of his forehead, turned it around and then offered it to the Goddess of War. "You use it like this, see?" he rubbed his temple with the phallic side of it as Rind turned a sickly green, and then ran off with both hands over her mouth. "What the Hell is your problem?!" the God-Killer called after her, and then stuck the phallus back onto his forehead. "Damn, even the Goddess of War's a pussy..."

It took a while, plenty of wierd stares and murmurs as he criss-crossed the halls, wandering through the One Above All's heavenly creation and getting lost several times to get where he was going; phase-shifts were easy, walking however, that took its toll and by the time he found his way to the room where the Goddess of the Present was still sitting up in her bed, it was all he could do to press the buzzer with the instrument of personal pleasure that was still vibrating his skull.

"Come in," she sounded tired. The shades were drawn over the windows, and the room was musky; the place had not been aired out for a while now. She didnt wan't to look outside. The room was dark, but it didn't matter. Cosmic energies had their way of showing up when viewed through the correct means.

"Hey, you holding up alright? Can't fight worth nuts if you've already beaten the crap out of yourself. Urd asked me to come by, and bring you this."

"Kaarage-Sempai, why does it have to be this way?" she mumbled from the darkness in the corner. He could tell that she was huddled into a ball, he didn't need the ARMMS system to tell him that she was hurting. The visit with Keiichi had only sent her deeper into depression, and seeing Earth again didn't help very much either. "Stand up,"

She felt the armoured paw close over her hand as he pulled her to her feet. She remembered it all too well, the feeling of the warm metal gauntlet as it almost caved her skull in so many times before, and on several occasions, did. Before she had learned to sidestep, to block, to parry and then to totally evade along the line of the attack. "Sempai, while I was learning, did you ever go all-out?"

"Nah. You're not up to that yet. Hey, don't worry, these things take time. I'd say you're more than ready for this tournament, but..." He led her to the dresser, and felt her weight shift as she slumped onto the cushion. "When it comes time to play in the big leagues, I'll teach you some of the really nasty tricks, alright?"

Her smile could even warm total darkness; the room seemed to fill up with light as she did even though things were still pitch black.

"Look, ask yourself somthing." He put the bottle of candies and the tray doown on the dresser table beside her. "What's fighting?"

He let her hand go as her arm seemed to go dead.

"Pain," she mumbled, "Just...pain. For everyone. No-one enjoys it, not really. I don't want to do this, but if I don't fight then Daddy is going to..." she began to sob.

"Hey, I know your old man's an ass, but trust me deep down he's actually a pretty good guy. He thought he could handle things, I'd say he did pretty good with Skuld and you."

The curtains parted a bit, some of the breeze outside making its way into the room. In the low light, her smile said everything. Belldandy held it there as the armoured paw clamped itself around her head and ruffled her hair.

"You know, lots of those humans at the Tournament, they think you're insulting them if you don't go all-out. It's like talking down to a baby, I think. So some of them do appreciate a strong opponent. Like Ryu, like Ken, Akuma's a bit of an extreme case. Listen, just stay in hand-to-hand range for as long as you can so that the heavier hitters can't move in without taking out their own guys. They'll be forced to play your game, and it also evens thing up because if you start letting off with the bigger spells, I don't know how much they can take. And save the Combat Drive for last, as well as the Negation Shield. The last time you used it you got worn out in just a couple of minutes. Using them together for too long is gonna knock you the hell out."

It was all she could do to smile again, tilting her head over to the side just a bit.

"Right. What say we shed some light on things? Bet you're getting pretty pale these days." He drew the curtains open, and Belldandy's expression went from one of gentle beauty to one of red-faced shock; in front of her was a man who had a still-vibrating phallus stuck to his forehead, and a stocking pulled over his hair. It didn't help either that the said phallus was only a few feet from her face. The room began to shake as steam began to rise from her shoulders, her face growing even redder as the tiny hairs began to prick up all around her head.

"NNOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!"

The citizens of Heaven snapped to attention and looked towards the great Hall where the higher-ranking Goddesses lived.

:D

Next up: Back to the Tournament Grounds!

J Dog

02-22-2006, 07:25 AM

The Earthen Fighters: Mimi Tachikawa vs. Kazuma Kuwabara Conclusion

"Kazuma, what were you thinking?" Yusuke pondered as the powerhouse took on the giant cactus. "This is the most humiliating thing I've ever seen."

"Come on!" Mimi proudly said. "Beat him!"

"Alright, time for my next move." Kuwabara said. "Spirit Shuriken!" He throws several shuriken at Togemon. About 80% of these hit Togemon as she starts to fall.

"Oh no! Togemon!" Mimi cried. "Come on!"

Kuwabara charged for the win when...

"Togemon Digivolve to..." Togemon started to change into a pixie-like hominoid with a flower gun. "Lillymon!"

"WHAT?!!!" Yusuke said, dumbfounded. "What the Hell is that?!!"

**************

Jack and Tiffany were watching the fight on TV. "It seems that Mimi might have this fight after all." Jack said. "Good for her."

****************

As soon as Lillymon appeared, Mimi started smiling. "I think this is 'Checkmate'." She said. "Enjoy this."

"Oh yeah? Rei Ken Powered!" He created that sword again, but made it stronger. He charges toward Lillymon. "Hee hee." Lillymon chuckled. "FLOWER WREATH!"

"Wha?"

The flower gun bloomed and a series of petals started wrapping around Kuwabara. "What the *%&@ nonsense is this crap?!!"

"Well, the Flower Wreath wraps around someone and makes them sleepy. It also kinda coils." Mimi said as Kuwabara was trying to break out. However, he falls to the ground. "Dammit! I lost to a girl?!!!" Kuwabara angerly grunted.

"And the winner of this round is... Mimi Tachikawa! Point 1 for Team DigiDestined."

"Hee hee! I did it!" Mimi said. Kuwabara was embarrased. "The next member will definately teach that girl a lesson in reality.

OverMaster

02-22-2006, 07:45 AM

-Legion of the Damned, Part II, plus a few assorted bits more-

"A giant cactus with boxing gloves! A freakin' giant cactus with boxing gloves!" the Joker laughed uncontrollably as he pointed with a finger to the arena from his seat. "Boy, do I love this place! It's like being trapped in a nonstop cosmic drug trip!".

"She is... cute" the plants-obsessed Poison Ivy pondered while looking at Lillymon. "I would like to have a few words with her after the fight...".

******************************

Kingdok, leader of the Rat Creatures, panted as he quickly hid behind an empty food stand in the outer limits of the Tournament Grounds. The Guardian Angels were hunting for him again. And they had those huge flaming swords, and orders to strike at him on his vulnerable point.

If I at least had my forces now... he thought bitterly. Trying to attack this area by himself had proved to be a very bad idea after all. But where he could he get any backup to...

"Well, you sure are in a good mess now" a voice startled him, and Kingdok spun around to see a... small, talking green frog smiling ironically to him. "How are you?" the frog waved a webbed hand to him. "You can call me Joyrock. And just like you, I just came back from a very unpleasant stay in the afterlife". (1)

"What?" Kingdok eyed him with mistrust.

"Do you think you came back from the dead through mere luck?" Joyrock asked, almost laughing. "You were resurrected, as part of a plan. You are back to life to join... a team. The Legion of the Damned. Ugly name, I know, but don't shoot the messenger, it wasn't my idea. So..." he craned his neck a bit forward, "... do you want to hear more, my friend?".

**************************

The MUGEN Hospital:

"Are you guys sure you really, really wanted to blow him outta here?" Deadpool asked. "He seems to have style!".

"Listen, the freak dropped a friggin' safe on my head!" Booster Gold told him. "And besides, the gal and the big lug he told us to harass had not done anything to us".

"Not to mention, it's too suspectful he just showed like that, merrily giving such offers" Vegeta snorted, as he took one of Booster's riceballs and munched on it. "That kind of fools usually mean nothing but trouble at the end".

"Oh my..." Mihoshi gulped. "Do you think he's here to... I don't know... do... something bad?".

"Ahh, who cares?" Lobo began to smoke a cigar. "As long as the bastitch doesn't try to frag with us, I couldn't care less about him" he added, right before White Mage walked to him and malleted him on the head, saying,

"Smoking is absolutely forbidden in this hospital area!".

*******************************

Back in the Arena, a man in a black coat, wearing an Union Jack British shirt under it, sat in a corner of the public, next to another man of icy expression and sharp glare. The British man smoked a cigarette, while submerged in gloomy thoughts about his current situation.

He was not convinced at all about taking a part on this. After what happened in the crisis where he had lead all of Superman's enemies after him, and the posterior events leading to his own demise, he was not happy at all being brought back to life just to take a part in a similar, but even much larger scale, incident.

Part of him, in a way, even wished Superman and his allies could prevail at the end.

Still, Neron had been clear. He had him under his complete control. And things would be even worse if he wouldn't collaborate. So, no options for now but to go with what the bastard wanted and try to enjoy himself in the proccess.

With that in mind, Manchester Black relaxed on his seat, crossing his arms behind his neck, and waited for his and Legato's turn to act, after this match ended and the Psylocke lass came.

(1) Joyrock, the villain from the Slayers: The Motion Picture movie. The frog is nothing but his first form; his real self is much bigger, a reptilian looking Mazoku of great power.

J Dog

02-22-2006, 09:04 AM

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

02-22-2006, 10:14 AM

Vellinor, hiding behind a corner of the hallway, saw White Mage eventually walk out of the room, and grinned. He instantly disguised himself as Zauriel and came walking towards the healer.

"Why Mr. Zauriel, what are you doing here?" White Mage asked.

Vellinor/Zauriel cleared his throat. "I have reason to believe that Booster Gold and Blue Beetle are hiding drugs on their person," he said. "And I think the same might go for that Deadpool person."

White Mage's eyes widened. "But how is this possible?" she asked. "They were carrying nothing!"

"I never said that the drugs were on their clothing," Vellinor/Zauriel said in a low tone.

The healer sweatdropped. "Oh dear," she muttered, "this means I'll have to probe them, won't I?"

Vellinor/Zauriel nodded gravely. Fretting, White Mage turned and went off to find some rubber gloves and sharp instruments.

Chuckling to himself, Vellinor dropped the disguise and turned to leave. He paused, however, shrugged, took out a remote control, and pressed a button.

Screams erupted from Booster and Beetle's room as all the carefully planted stink bombs went off. The trickster chuckled as he heard Lobo shout that he was "gonna frag that bastich." He calmly teleported outside of the building, grinning widely.

If these idiots thought themselves capable of carrying out a prank war, they had another thing coming. By refusing his aid, they had just volunteered to become the victims of the most massive prank of them all -- and if there was anything Vellinor loved more than universal domination, it was pranking. And the best part was, Vellinor would get to prank almost everyone in the arena in the process -- something he'd been looking forward to ever since he got here. Seriously, these idiots were just begging to be pranked.

"Montage time," he said to himself.

(Cut to montage sequence with "Original Prankster" by the Offspring playing in the background.)

(Shot of Ryu staring aghast at a letter in his hand marked "XOXOXO Ranma". Ranma starts walking up to Ryu, eliciting a gigantic sweatdrop from his teammate. A second alter, a bucket of water falls on Ranma, transforming him. The two turn to see what appear to be Beetle and Booster running away in the distance.)

(Shot of the Burning Hearts Team frantically trying to avoid being stepped on by Raven's Geno Breaker as it begins to tap dance, while Raven fiddles in vain with its sabotaged controls. Nausicaa turns and sees Beetle and Booster sneaking away.)

(Shot of an apparition of Lord Il Palazzo telling Excel something. Excel then strips naked and runs all over the arena holding a sign saying "Vote for Pedro!". Her team, of course, collectively sweatdrops. 'Il Palazzo', meanwhile, sheds his disguise, turning out to be Booster, and sneaks away, but not before DeeDee sees him)

(Shot of A-ko having a bucket of tar dropped on her, followed by a bag of feathers. She is then forced to run from a horde of hungry weasels who think she is a chicken).

(Shot of Sailor Moon/Usagi finding a huge sign with a crude drawing of her on it, with the words MEATBALL HEAD labelled in big letters. She screams in rage, while Squall Lionheart notices Booster and Beetle sneaking away)

(Shot of Ed Elric falling to his knees as he sees his team's training area spraypainted with the words "EDWARD ELRIC IS A SHORT PERSON" over and over again)

(Shot of Yomiko Readman finding, to her horror, that her prized book collection has been replaced by 50 years' worth of Mad Magazines. Booster and Beetle are seen sneaking away in the distance)

(Shot of Team Evil Science's machines going completely haywire, getting up and joining the Geno Breaker in its tap dance)

(Shot of Captain America suddenly finding "LONG LIVE THE JIHAD" painted on his shield -- and then having a pair of FBI agents drag him away for questioning)

(Shot of Wolverine going into a berserker rage upon finding that someone has dyed his outfit pink -- and seeing Booster and Beetle sneaking away)

(Shot of Mario eating lunch -- and then rushing off to the bathroom. An arrow lights up, pointing to the lunch, accompanied by the words "CALLINDRA'S SANDWICHES")

(Countless images of what appears to be Booster and Beetle sneaking away from the scene of the crime -- and then the scene pans left to show Vellinor standing next to a light projector, unseen by anyone else, grinning mischievously. He, the projector and the images of Booster and Beetle disappear in a flash of light)

OverMaster

02-22-2006, 10:51 AM

(Cut to montage sequence with "Original Prankster" by the Offspring playing in the background.)

(Shot of Ryu staring aghast at a letter in his hand marked "XOXOXO Ranma". Ranma starts walking up to Ryu, eliciting a gigantic sweatdrop from his teammate. A second alter, a bucket of water falls on Ranma, transforming him. The two turn to see what appear to be Beetle and Booster running away in the distance.)

(Shot of the Burning Hearts Team frantically trying to avoid being stepped on by Raven's Geno Breaker as it begins to tap dance, while Raven fiddles in vain with its sabotaged controls. Nausicaa turns and sees Beetle and Booster sneaking away.)

(Shot of an apparition of Lord Il Palazzo telling Excel something. Excel then strips naked and runs all over the arena holding a sign saying "Vote for Pedro!". Her team, of course, collectively sweatdrops. 'Il Palazzo', meanwhile, sheds his disguise, turning out to be Booster, and sneaks away, but not before DeeDee sees him)

(Shot of A-ko having a bucket of tar dropped on her, followed by a bag of feathers. She is then forced to run from a horde of hungry weasels who think she is a chicken).

(Shot of Sailor Moon/Usagi finding a huge sign with a crude drawing of her on it, with the words MEATBALL HEAD labelled in big letters. She screams in rage, while Squall Lionheart notices Booster and Beetle sneaking away)

(Shot of Ed Elric falling to his knees as he sees his team's training area spraypainted with the words "EDWARD ELRIC IS A SHORT PERSON" over and over again)

(Shot of Yomiko Readman finding, to her horror, that her prized book collection has been replaced by 50 years' worth of Mad Magazines. Booster and Beetle are seen sneaking away in the distance)

(Shot of Team Evil Science's machines going completely haywire, getting up and joining the Geno Breaker in its tap dance)

(Shot of Captain America suddenly finding "LONG LIVE THE JIHAD" painted on his shield -- and then having a pair of FBI agents drag him away for questioning)

(Shot of Wolverine going into a berserker rage upon finding that someone has dyed his outfit pink -- and seeing Booster and Beetle sneaking away)

(Shot of Mario eating lunch -- and then rushing off to the bathroom. An arrow lights up, pointing to the lunch, accompanied by the words "CALLINDRA'S SANDWICHES")

(Countless images of what appears to be Booster and Beetle sneaking away from the scene of the crime -- and then the scene pans left to show Vellinor standing next to a light projector, unseen by anyone else, grinning mischievously. He, the projector and the images of Booster and Beetle disappear in a flash of light)

OOC: I assume this will be taking place after the current fight is over, yes? Timeline... getting too confused for poor lil' OM's brain... ;)

IC:

(Shot of Shinji opening a letter marked 'With Love from your Dear Dad', only to get a paper marked "GET LOST FOREVER, USELESS LOSER" out of it. Huge cartoony streams of tears run through Shinji's face).

(Shot of Vegeta getting into his room, finding someone has sprayed "GOKU PWNS ALL OTHER SAIYANS- SIGNED, B&B" all over his walls).

(Shot of Skuld opening her locker, just to have a ton of Belldandy tentacle hentai doujinshi falling on her).

(Shot of Joker reading a newspaper with the headline "Mysterious prankster pests wrecking havoc in Tournament", then turning red in rage and ripping the newspaper apart in a fit of jealous fury. Bell then casually comments, "Odd how we weren't targeted at all...", and Mara, looking at the enraged Joker, replies, "Oh, I wouldn't be so sure about that...", closing the montage).

Saint_007

02-22-2006, 04:05 PM

*Post deleted*

I thought at first it was Vellinor who put that hentai doujinshi in Skuld's locker, but evidentally, Mara may have a hand in that one...

Saint_007

02-22-2006, 05:15 PM

*post edited please delete*

KingEli

02-22-2006, 09:36 PM

Hiei vs. Mimi:

"Well looks like yer up hiei." Said Yuuske

"This will be Quick, unlike Kuwabarra's lackluster performance." Said Hiei

"!@#% you shorty." Said Kuwabarra.

"You got lucky little girl, but you wnt get the drop on us again." Said Hiei in his ususal tone.

"Lilymon, let's show it was nothing but pure skill." Said Mimi

"It's now time for round two Hiei vs. Mimi, Ready...........FIGHT!!!!" Said The tenkaichi Annoucer

As soon as he herd that Hiei put his infamous Speed to work, semmingly disappearing.

"Where did he go?!" Said Lilymon

"Right Behind you!" Said Hei appearing behind her hitting her with a quick kick.

"Your not goona do that Again!" Said Lilymon taking to the Sky transforming her Hand into a gun. "FLOWER CANNON!!!" Lilymon then blasted at Heie or so she Thought.....

"Ha! Got him!" Said a happy Mimi

"Great work Mimi!" Said Matt from the side lines

Then just like that Hiei Once Again got behind Liliymon....

"What the..." Was all she can say.

"FIST OF THE MORTAL FLAME!!" Hiei then rained down a series of Blazing punches to Lilymon then slming her down back to earth with the last one chaning her back to Palmon.

"It seems Palmon is Out. And that means Hiei wins and without getting a scrach!!" Said the Announcer Next Matt and Gabumon vs. Hiei!!.....

J Dog

02-23-2006, 05:29 AM

Fire/Ice vs. Ice/Ice: Matt and Gabumon vs. Hiei Part I

"Aw man! Just when I was about to win." Mimi sobbed as he walked back to her team. "This stinks!" She turns to Hiei. "Meanie!"

"Oh, for crying out loud, Mimi." Tai said. "You can't win them all. Besides, there is nothing worse than a lousy sport."

"But I lost!"

"Look on the bright side: You managed to defeat someone. That was accomplished. Besides, we might as well throw a small party for you."

"Well. Actually, Palmon did the fighting." Mimi said. "Wait a minute. I fought without using that suit. Hey! I did it! Hee hee!"

********************

"Well, I got that girl down." Hiei confidently said. "You know, fire clashes with flora."

"Well, you dealt with one of my friends." Matt told him.

"Ah yes. That 'Mimato' stuff."

"Well. It's time to battle."

********************

"These seats stink." Garet said. "These are the worst seats I've ever seen."

"We haven't even gotten there yet!" Dorado barked. "Why the hell are you foreshadowing?!!"

"Well..." Before he could speak, the tag team duo of Booster Gold and Blue Beetle appeared in front of them. "Uh oh." Garet said.

********************

"Watch out for his abilities!" Tai yelled to Matt.

"Yeah. Remember what he did!" Mimi said.

"Alright!" Matt yelled to Hiei. "Prepare to fight!"

Gabumon started to glow. "Gabumon Digivolved to... Garumon!" A wolfish beast took form.

"Sure beats a cactus." Kuwabara chuckled.

"HOWLING BLASTER!" Garumon yelled as it blasted at Hiei. However, Hiei was more prepared, as he revealed his third eye. "BLACK DRAGON WAVE!"

"It seems that Hiei is using his ultimate move early in this fight." the announcer speaked. "However, Hiei must be prepared to face some consequences."

The dragon that was forged charged at Garumon. But, the Howling Blaster hit Hiei. "AAGGH!" Hiei yelled. Knocked off, the dragon started to lose control. "That was stupid." Matt told him. "I know that after that move, you have to sleep for a while."

"Heh heh." Hiei chuckled. "I appreciate what you said, but I didn't put ALL my yori into that." He warps near Garumon and attacks.

"Come on!" Kuwabara told him. "Can his butt!"

"Shut up, dumbass!" Hiei snapped back.

"So, he wants combat?" Garumon thought. And with that, he divivolved into WereGarumon, which was like Garumon, only built like a fighter.

"Much like the last round, only WereGarumon would be placed with Hiei. It seems that the DigiDestined are using their Digimon's Ultimate stages to beat down their foes." The announcer said.

OverMaster

02-23-2006, 09:29 AM

-Legion of the Damned, Part III: Day of the Tentacle (Not related to the Lucas Arts PC Game!)-

OOC: Heh. A hentai tentacle monster (homage to one of M203's posts in the Anime Fighting Game thread) appearing right after the hentai tentacle doujinshi reference. Chalk it to a tiny bit of symbolic foreshadowing on my part, but with no real direct connections to each other in the story itself.

BTW, don't be afraid about this turning into a hentai! Warning: Blokk the Hentai Tentacle Monster is supposed to be the biggest failure in the story of tentacle monsters ever! He couldn't get a girl if his/its/whatever life depended on it! Grade A loser coming up!

So, no, he won't be making anything bad to anyone. Trying, yes, but failing abismally each time...

And Saint... who put that hentai in Skuld's room? Vellinor? Mara? A mean spirited Bug? Anyone else? Mankind might never know the answer! ;)

IC:

A quivering, slobbering mass of smelly, gray-greenish tentacles dragged itself through the plains of Japan, heading towards Mugen Tournament Grounds. It trembled with anticipation as it slowly made its way through the landscape, the only green eye visible in the middle of its limbs fixated on the small speck in the distance that was the Mugen complex.

Two weeks ago, back in The Boss' headquarters where it and its siblings were kept as pets, it had heard the news about the Tournament. It could get glimpses of the girls arriving for the event through the TV sets their guardians watched, and it had been fascinated by them.

Dozens and dozens of nubile, young and pretty maidens arriving to that place, one after another. Sakura (in a schoolgirl uniform! There's nothing more alluring to a tentacle monster than a Japanese sailor suited schoolgirl!)! The Sailor Senshi (and the monster had read too many SM lemon fics at that point of its life!)! A-Ko! Skuld and the Powerpuff Girls (what, are you expecting a hentai monster to have any standards of decency?)! Even Slappy Squirr--

-- OK, it told itself, not all of the females present were as good as he wanted, but the pretty girl ratio was still too high there for it to resist the call of that mesmerizing place. And so, after three days of planning, calling for ACME products, and being electrocuted, shot, smashed and squashed more times than anyone would ever thought possible by all the security measures of The Boss' fortress, Blokk, Hentai Tentacle monster # 36668886969, son of Blogburghblub the Merciless Demon and a Delmo from Agent Aika, managed to escape its captivity, setting its path of glory for MUGEN...

'Heh heh hehhh...' the evil creature thought as it continued crawling through the fields,trying to ignore how tired it was by now. 'Just wait for me,babes... The Ultimate Hentai Tentacle Pimp is comin' for y'all!'.

But right then, when it was crossing the highway that separated the fields from Tournament Grounds, a 16-wheeler truck full of cargo ran it over, turning it into a disgusting paste.

The bloated, big nosed... cat driving the truck in a gratuituous cameo looked back at it for a moment, and asked for the thin Chihuahua sitting next to the driver's seat, "Oboy, Ren! What was that?".

"Ah, it was nothing, Stimpy!" the emaciated dog replied matter of factly. "If it had been an old lady again, she would have screamed like the last one! Now keep your eyes on the road, EEEEEEEEEEEEEEDIOT!!!!!!!!".

Minutes after, Kingdok and Joyrock approached the splattered mess of tentacles that twitched around the eye. The Rat Creature leader looked down at it and asked, not convinced, "Soooooo... this... thing is another member?".

"Apparently, yeah" the amphibian Mazoku looked at the list on his hands. "Well, not all of us can be powerhouses. Even the lowest slime has its uses at times..." and he touched a slowly regenerating tentacle with a webbed hand, "Ewwww. Bring me a shovel, will you, Kingdok? No way I'm gonna be picking this up with my own hands...".

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

02-23-2006, 11:11 AM

OOC: Tentacle monster, eh? Methinks you've introduced a creature that Zarabeth will dedicate her unlife to destroying (after Vellinor, that is)
Also, I thought it was Vellinor who put the tentacles in Skuld's locker. Then again, he's not one to use tentacles that often . ..
Speaking of Vellinor . . . .

IC: Vellinor chuckled to himself as he read the newspaper. His ultimate prank was working: countless people were being annoyed, and many were beginning to suspect Beetle and Booster of being the perpetrators. Before long, a lynch mob would probably go after those two dolts. Now all he needed was to have someone actually catch them in the act . . . .

He snapped his fingers. Instantly, a gigantic arcade system for MK3 fell on Lord Rayden. Uttering a curse, Rayden blasted the thing to its constituent atoms and sat up . . . .only to see Beetle and Booster Gold running away from him into a glowing portal.

Uttering curses as only an elder god can, Rayden rushed through the portal and found himself in a hospital room, where he found Beetle and Booster lying innocuously in sickbeds.

Vellinor chuckled as he closed the portal and put away the light projector that had generated the images of Beetle and Booster. He loved his line of work . . . .

OverMaster

02-23-2006, 11:21 AM

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

02-23-2006, 11:39 AM

In that case, Vellinor will take full responsibility. He is a prankmaster, after all. :D

Saint_007

02-24-2006, 12:32 AM

OOC: You know, I was thinking of having Alaniel using a flimsy pretext to give Vellinor a body cavity search, but then there's a better way to get back at a prankster. And no, I'm not telling.

IC:
Yomiko Readman was desperately trying to dig through all the MAD magazines for her precious books to no avail. She sighed in frustration. Booster Gold and Blue Beetle had done their homework in pranking; those books were pretty much her prized possessions. Priceless classics, collections of short stories, masterpieces of the best writers writers... all gone. She sighed again.

"Need any help ma'am?" A hand came down to help her tidy the mess. She looked up. It was Alaniel.

"Don't bother," she replied. "I tried looking for them everywhere and it's no use."

"Looking for what?"

"My book collection."

"Yeah, I was wondering what you were doing with these MAD magazine issues." Alaniel flipped through one. "Whaddya know, this one was printed during Woodstock."

"Were you there?"

"Woodstock? No. That was before my time."

"Well, that aside, I don't think I'll find my books here..." She got up.

"Where are you going?"

"Going to pry information out of those idiots who stole my books."

"I don't you'll find them that way. Allow me to show you an alternative," Alaniel got up and stashed the MAD magazines in a subspace pocket in his trenchcoat. "It won't get your old books back, but I'm sure you'll agree that you'll like my idea more."

Yomiko shrugged. She didn't have anything to lose.

15 minutes later:
Yomiko had trouble believing her eyes. Everywhere she looked there were tomes, papers, encyclopedea, and books, books, and more books of every type, age, and size. All neatly arranged in endless cabinets, all spotlessly clean, reaching for as far as the eye could see.

"I-I'm dreaming..."

"No you're not. What you're seeing is the truth."

"Then pinch me! Make me realise this isn't a dream..."

Alaniel shrugged. "No need to do that. Just reach out and grab any book."

Yomiko hesitated at first, then reached out to the nearest shelf.

"WHAT?! The ORIGINAL edition of Guttenburg's bible?!"*

She then shut herself up as she remembered she was in a library. Nobody noticed her surprised outburst.

"Don't worry. We have a unique system in here," Alaniel said. "It automatically filters out the noise and sounds so that only those meant to hear them actually does. You should still try and control your surprise, Miss Readman."

Yomiko looked around. "I... I could spend an entire lifetime here..."

"Actually, you could spend a million years here and not see everything. We have books from all over the multiverse. You could say that this is our version of the Library of Congress in the United States. Only we get it from all worlds that existed. We believe that even if a world is destroyed, the ideals and hopes it bred shouldn't be allowed to disappear."

"Wow... it's like I died and went to heaven..." She turned to the angel and smiled. "Well, you know what I meant."

"I'd imagine. Now, before we get your collection started again, promise me one thing."

"What's that?"

"Try not to get angry at Booster and Beetle."

"WHAT?!" Yomiko had to catch herself again before she made a scene.

"Well, the joke's a bit too far, but try and see it from their side. Guy made that mistake, and yet they got badly mauled too. It wasn't their fault yet they got punished for it. Just like you. Maybe they went too far. But this is our domain. We'll handle it, okay?"

Yomiko was in deep thought. "Okay... okay, I won't retaliate."

"Thank you for your understanding, Miss Readman. It means a lot to me."

"You're welcome."

"Well, enough of the unpleasant stuff," Alaniel got up and handed her a reading list and an application.

"Wait, these books are all unfinished by their authors! How-"

"In the world you live in, yes, and in a few others, maybe. But across the multiverse, you can be sure that at least one universe has a finished version of the book. And we have it all in this library. And this application is for you to be an honorary librarian here with full access to the features. Uh, Miss Readman...?!"

Yomiko Readman fainted out of sheer joy.

Later, at Team Skuld's lockers, Skuld was bawling her eyes out, tring to tear apart the dounjinshi piled up in a massive heap. She tried to tear it to pieces, but the images couldn't leave her head.

"Lady Skuld?"

She paused and turned to the source of the voice. "A-Alaniel-san?"

"Yes, Lady Skuld?"

"W-wh-why did s-some-someone d-do these ho-h-horrible pictures of my sister?"

Alaniel knelt down to help her with the porn comics. "Well, did these things happen?"

"NO!"

"Would your father allow them to happen?"

"No... I guess not..."

"Would you think I would allow them to happen?"

Skuld looked at Alaniel in surprise. His smile was warm and genuine, a look of sympathy in his eyes.

"B-but you're just an Angel..."

Alaniel's smile grew wider. "Then I'd die trying to defend her. You see, Skuld, it's not about power and strength sometimes; it's about heart. It's how far you're willing to go. Like you. How far will you go to protect your sisters?"

"As far as I have to," Skuld replied with sudden determination.

"I'd go to the ends of all that exists for what I believe in," Alaniel replied. "You ought to know, Skuld. You're young, but you're growing fast.

"So tell me, if everyone's protecting Lady Belldandy," Alaniel continued, holding up one of the hentai comics, "will these be real?"

"No, they're... they're lies."

"That's right," Alaniel concluded, tearing a book cleanly. "They're all lies. They mean nothing. Right?"

"Yeah," Skuld said, brightening up. "They're not real!" She then picked up a comic with renewed vigor and tried to tear it up.

"Lady Skuld, you're wasting your energy. Here's how it's done." Alaniel then held up another and tore it cleanly. "Try not to use your strength all at once. Use your strength evenly. Here, try again."

Skuld copied the angel, and the comic tore effortlessly.

"Not bad. Here, let's try this again!"

15 minutes and a lot of shredded paper later, Skuld was laughing happily among the massive heap of torn doujinshi.

"See, what did I tell you?"

"Yeah! That was fun!"

"Okay, but we're going to have to clean all this up before we go..."

"Okay! Race ya!"

to be continued (damn 10K limit)

* - The First book ever to be printed using a Printing press, about 15th or 16th century

Saint_007

02-24-2006, 12:39 AM

Later still, Skuld was sitting on top of Alaniel's shoulders as he was taking her back to her room.

"Alaniel," the young Norn said, "Why did you send teams to fight my sister? You said you'd defend her."

"And I am. Just like you. You joined to help protect your sister, right?"

"Yeah..."

"Don't worry, Lady Skuld. I've instructed my teams to try and help Lady Belldandy as possible."

"But you don't like the idea of the tournament, do you?"

"No... no I don't."

"But why didn't you object?"

"I did. But then your Father had plans, and Lady Belldandy's option was the only way out."

"But you don't agree with it?"

"No. Indeed, I believe there are possible alternatives. But there wasn't time. If Lady Belldandy didn't buy all of us time, the Almighty would have gone ahead anyways. So I believe that it was a tricky affair."

"Alaniel?"

"Yes, Lady Skuld?"

"Promise me that Sis won't get hurt."

"I already did."

"Why do you care for Sis anyways? Besides that she's your boss and all..."

"Her way of looking on life is how she makes things a better place. Heaven needs someone like her. So that we don't lose touch with what makes us what we are; guardians of the Omniverse. We might not like how things turned out, but power is also about responsiblity. And Lady Belldandy shows us that in order to feel responsible for the world, we need to be a part of it too.

"To be perfectly honest, that's what I've always lived by. But seeing Lady Belldandy and the way she handles her life gives us all confidence that maybe, just maybe, we're not wrong.

"So tell me, Lady Skuld, why are you so worried about Lady Belldandy?"

"Because she's my sister and because she raised me..."

"Is there something more to it?"

"NO! She's my Sis and she needs help, that's why!" Skuld sighed. "Well, okay, I was afraid that if I lose her, that I'll have to take her place..."

"That would be a tough job. You can't be the same as her."

"You're not helping!!"

"Actually, Lady Skuld, think about it; no two people are alike, not even identical sisters. You can' be the same as Lady Belldandy. Nobody can. Just as she can never be like you."

"What's that supposed to mean?!"

"Maybe, Lady Skuld, you're looking at it the wrong way. Maybe you're not meant to take her place. The Goddesses work as a team. Yet no two are alike. It's the same everywhere."

"Is that why Father treats me like a little girl," humphed the young Norn.

"No, he just wants to be sure you're going to be alright."

"But why didn't he assign Celestine to teach me?! He gave me a... a..."

"Benueel? Yes, I know. But maybe you're just looking at it the wrong way. The Almighty made Lord Celestine tutor Lady Belldandy for a reason. Just like he did with you and Lord Benueel."

"Why do you call him 'Lord' Benueel?! You're much stronger than he is?! Why don't YOU teach me?!"

"But he's still my superior. And he knows more about life and the affairs of the Celestial order than I do."

"He doesn't know a thing about machines!!"

"And compared to you, is that an insult? We all know how good you are with technology. Besides, maybe the point's not machines and technology. Maybe it's about the basics..."

"I already know the basics!"

"Oh really? You'd be surprised."

"Really? Like what?"

"Well, like I said, I don't know. But maybe the whole point is to get in touch with your being a Goddess, not just a Yggdrasil administrator. It's about 'people skills', so to speak... Maybe you just need to see what Lord Benueel knows before you dismiss him so quickly. Besides you might miss him later."

"What?! Never!"

"Lord Benueel is just your first instructor. He's not the last one, you know. Maybe your father just feels it best if you get established on your feet first. As they say..."

"'Learn how to stand before you learn how to fly'? But it's so boring!!"

"Then take a tree. You think a cherry tree begins life as that wonderful display of pink leaves and petals?"

"No..."

"You see, Lady Skuld? It's going to be a bit of a wait. But in the end, it's always worth it. Here's your room. Get ready to get back down."

Alaniel put down the young Norn gently.

"Alaniel, before you go, could you promise me?"

"Yes, young lady?"

"Promise me that no matter what, Sis will always be okay."

"Promise. But you have to promise to let me handle Booster and Beetle, okay?"

"But-?!"

"Yes?"

Skuld sighed, then smiled again. "Okay, it's a promise!"

They crooked their little pinky fingers and made a 'fingershake'.

"It's a deal then?"

"Yes, Ma'am."

"Alaniel?"

"Yes, Lady Skuld?"

"Thank you."

"Always a pleasure to help, ma'am," Alaniel smiled before walking away.

Saint_007

02-24-2006, 01:18 AM

*Montage begins to "(Hey now, you're a) Rock Star"*

*Scene of Alaniel helping Usagi repaint the wall. Usagi accidentally sprays Alaniel with paint. He jokingly retaliates with a brush, and she splashes with the bucket. He walks out and splashes her with a hose before she retailates with a larger hose*

*Edward Elric is given physical exams by Alaniel to "get taller", like hanging from a parallel bar with weights attached to his legs. Alaniel later 'adjusts' the height measurement to make Edward look taller, but Alphonse shakes his head. Alaniel shrugs innocently*

*Alaniel helping Vegeta in a Rocky-style montage to get stronger and better. Gives him a thumbs up after an excersize. Vegeta pretends not to acknowledge it*

*Shots of FBI agents apologizing profusely to Captain America and Alaniel disguised as an FBI head honcho. Captain America shrugs. He took the joke well anyways*

*Wolverine opens his drawers to find some newly designed, dye-proof suits, fully ironed and ready to wear*

*Scene switch to Alaniel in civillian clothes showing Shinji how to fish in order to get him out of his latest tantrum. Alaniel's fishing rods always seem to get something, but Shinji seems to get only junk. Then Shinji's last rod gets a fish, and the two pull it in. Fish flies into the air and is accidentally swallowed by Shinji. Alaniel performs Heimlich maneuver and the fish is hurled back into the water, at which point Alaniel dives in to get it. Photo of Shinji and a very wet Alaniel holding a fish together*

*Scene switch to Il Palazzo comforting a distraught Excel at her failure to recognise him the first time. After much words of assurance (and much ridiculous posing on both Excel and Il Palazzo's behalfs), Excel goes forth filled with crazy self-confidence. Later, we see 'Il Palazzo' removing his wig and mask to reveal Alaniel, who shrugs to the camera*

*Scene of Alaniel overseeing the repair of the Geno breaker by the best engineers in the world. Team Nausicaa bow in thanks to him while he simply scratches his head in embarassment*

*Scene of A-Ko taking a nice sauna bath, with Alaniel waiting behind the door with a towel and soap*

*Scene of Alaniel talking to various fighters in the tournament*

*Final Scene, B&B's hospital room, with Rayden there*

"So if it wasn't you, then who...?"

There was a knock on the door.

"Who's there?"

In entered Ranma, Buttercup, A-Ko, and Naru.

"What?! What's this about?" Rayden inquired.

"Ooohhh," Vellinor said, looking at the screen. "They're here to pummel them. This wll be fun."

"We're here about your pranks," A-Ko said.

"And what we're going to do about those," Naru continued.

"Now look here," Beetle tried to get up. "It wasn't-"

Rayden felt that he needed to intervene to stop a farce. Vellinor chuckled with glee.

"We're here to apologize." The group bowed in humility - even Ranma, who bowed down after A-ko bonked him on the head.

Booster, Beetle, and Rayden facefaulted. Vellinor's jaw hit the floor.

"And we forgive your pranks," Buttercup said with an honest smile. "After all, we did go too far. We didn't have to attack you two. We just needed to beat up Guy."

"But we kinda got carried away," A-Ko said with a weak smile.

"Ooookay," said Beetle with a sweatdrop. "Booster, you got any idea what's going on?"

"Not. A. Clue."

"And we're here with apologies from everyone who beat you up and their forgiveness for your pranks." Bubbles held up a long, long list. "Oh, and Skuld says that if you two need help with your issues, then hentai magazines aren't the answer and that she can suggest a good psychiatrist."

"WHAT THE HELL'S GOING ON?!" Vellinor screamed at the screens. "THIS ISN'T WHAT'S SUPPOSED TO HAPPEN!! THEY'RE SUPPOSED TO START PUMELING THEM, NOT FORGIVE THEM!! THIS IS ALL WRONG!!"

"Besides, anyone who spends so much time working on pranks - which were kinda funny in a way - needs to work his energies into something useful."

Rayden's expression was purely comic as his SD form just stood there with a blank look on his face. Booster an Beetle were equally nonplussed.

"Well, bye! See you later!" The group left.

Vellinor's head promptly exploded with the frustration of the failed prank.

Later, Alaniel was sitting on a bench in a park in Tokyo.

"Ah, there you are," said Urd as she approached. "So, you happy that prank worked?"

"Not anymore."

"WHuh? Wait, you do a prank on Vellinor just to get back at his pranks, and you don't care anymore?!"

"Maybe I did - at first. I was actually going to post a warrant giving him a fully cavity search. But I decided against it. Then I decided that the best way to outdo a prankster is to sour his own pranks. But then somewhere along the line, I stopped caring about that."

"You did know it was Vellinor, right?"

"Yes, I did. Beetle and Booster may have the motives, but this kind of op is way above their kind of planning base and resources. It had to be Vellinor; the Prankster God."

"But you don't care anymore?!" the oldest Norn was worried.

"Yeah. Along the way, I remembered something I nearly forgot what with all my years on the force. I'm here to help people. And I'm glad I remembered. That alone is worth it."

Urd sweatdropped and backed away from Alaniel.

"Okay, now you're turning into a clone of my sister, and that's just getting creepy."

Alaniel looked at her strangely, then burst into warm laughter.

"Maybe we all need that kind of creepiness in the world. That's something worth living for."

"You're a weird one, Alaniel," Urd said with a smile. "But I guess you're alright."

They turned back to looking at the Cherry trees.

KingEli

02-24-2006, 01:31 AM

Guy Gardner:Reborn

We See Guy waking up floating in a all white area.

"Huh? Where the hell am I, am I dead?" Asked Guy to no one in particular.

"No Guy you are not." Said a Yuong woman with all white hair

"I...Ice....Tora?" Asked Guy in disbelief

"Yes Guy how are you doing" She Asked with a smile

"Tora! Oh God I've missed you I'm sorry, I'm sorry...." Said Guy in tears huging and kissing her.

"For what?"

"For all the crap--"

"Shhhhh." She put a finger to his lips.........then smacked him upside the head.

"OW! Ok,ok I owe you that one one....but where am I?"

"Well your mind is not in your body....how to explain this.."

5 Minutes later

"What the #$%^ you mean my body had to be cloned?!"

"Well that what happens when do things drunk."

"That's it only two beers a day for me!.....By the way what's Heaven like Tora?"

"Well it's a beutiful place where theres no pain, yu can whatever you want, hey geuss what? I Met Dr.Martin Luther King AND John Candy!"

"Wow that sounds like a bad ass place."

"Well Guy I've gotta go, you too your waking up."

"Tora.....I Love you."

"I know. Guy tell the other I said Hello."

Then Guy awakes in a Chamber filled with water, and soons sees white mage and begins tapping on the glass to get her attenion.

"Ah welcome back Mr.Gardner, the process was successful."

10 more minutes:

We see Guy in his new Body(A Compleat copy) in some new clothes.

"How's is it?" Asked White Mage

"It's like I've never left my old one."

"That's Great but, we foun something when we cloned your body. It seems your Vauldrain powers that you lost* seemed to come back."

"Yer kidding." Guy then test it out. He transformed his arm into a Megabuster-like Weapon. "Oh Hell Yes."

"And Heres your Ring." The Mage passed him his GL Ring

"Better Charge it. 'In Brightest day-- No not that one."

"On Worlds Afar or Scenes at Home,
wherever the cause should me make roam,
always I vow to fight the Good Fight-
to Combat Evil with all Green Lantern's Might!!"* Said Guy Charging his Ring using his Power Battery.

OOC:Guy lost his powers in GL:Rebirth and The Oath is Guy's Original Oath.

M203

02-24-2006, 04:45 AM

~The price of forever...~

"So Mister Kenshiro," Nana's held the mic towards the Hokuto Master as she pushed her mouthpiece closer to her chin, while off to the side Bandeau continued filming. "How do you think your comrades and yourself will do, especially seeing as how you've been hurt so badly. Do you still think that the Hearts of Fire team can be comepetitive? Rumor has it that the Geno Breaker will be entering into combat with severe damage to important equipment. How true is this?"

The big man remained silent for a moment; he knew that it was of utmost importance to keep one's weaknesses covered up at all costs, especially when there was still such a long way to go. Beside him Chii rested herself against Ifurita's shoulder. The pair were like sisters, he thought, the pain of their losses binding them together. He turned back to the camera. "Such rumors are unfounded," he stared straight into the camera. "Allow me to assure the audience that the Geno Breaker has been repaired, and that it is combat ready along with its pilot. We will do our best to fulfill your expectations for a great battle."

The young Dyclonius nodded, and then turned to Edward Elric, captain of Heavy Metal Impact. "Mr. Elric, does it trouble in the least that your team is not only fraternizing with a team that you might have to fight against, but that you're also sharing living quarters? In a previous interview, we noticed that the interconnecting doors to the quarters of the Hearts of Fire team and the Holy Swords had ben specially opened. Do you think that this will create problems if your team will have to face Mr. Chrono's? Or Mr. Kenshiro's?"

"Nah," Ed waved defiantly. "We all understand each other great, and you know what, even though we might end up fighting each other I'll always see them not only as comrades in arms, but also as friends. We've fought side-by-side now, against somthing that we simply couldnt handle. And you know what? If I have to fight someone to the death, and if I have to give my life so that everyone else can go on living, then I'd rather give it to one of these ladies and gentlemen. Least that way, I know that I'll go in a battle with someone who respects me as much as I respect them." He smiled at the other two teams that had congregated around the sofas in front of the TV in the recovery room's lounge. Bandeau turned the camera to the Holy Swords, where Yomiko was busy pouring through a fresh stack of books which no-one knew the origin of. Nana pushed the mic towards Rosette and Chorno.

"And what about you, Mr. Chrono? Rumor circulating through the crowd, especially after this event," Nana produced several pictures of an older Azmaria Hendric trying to fight her way through security, still wearing her old Habit in order to get to the medical center. "...has it that you once served the Magdeline Order, a secret branch of the Vatican. If that is so, why is it that you're here in the Tournament of Champions? Aren't you supposed to be aligned with the Will of the Gods?"

Chrono brought his thumb to his chin; humans had no business knowing about the plans of Heaven or the Underworld. And they definitely did not need to know that Aion had been summoned to Heaven several years ago, and then dissapeared without a trace. Neither did they need to know that the demon Pandemonium had somehow been revived months ago, and had ascended to her rightful place as Second-in-charge of Hell, answering only to Mara, who had quickly quashed a second rebellion at th ebidding of her mistress, Hild. "As with all things," the former Sinner began, "we are given a choice by the Gods. I have chosen to fight on behalf of this world. So has Sister Rosette, my Contractor. Miss Readman and Miss Robin also agree that this world, and all of existance deserves another chance. We, as a team, acknowledge that a great deal of evil has gone unchecked in this world. However, we have been given this chance to prove that good does triumph. We made a choice to represent this world, and we'll do it no matter what the cost." He clutched Rosette's hand to his heart, the both of them knew full well what the cost would propably be.

"Thank you," Nana bowed slightly before the Demon, as she had been advised to by Sin. "What about you miss Sena," she turned to the Witch Hunter. "Would you be able to tell our audience about why you're here? Does the STN-J hav a stake in all of this? Our sources indicate that..." she stopped to breathe a little. "...you were also hunted once. Do you have any bad feelings towards humans because of this?"

Robin thought for a moment, and adjusted her glasses. "Humans fear what they don't understand, and I don't blame them for that. I've seen what other Witches have done. I know how hard it must be but..no, I don't blame them."

"And what about the STN-J?" Nana pushed a little further, trying to look serious; it was simply against her nature to be so assertive, and the camera showed it all too well.

"I...can't say anything about that. I haven't had any contact with them for a while now." She thought it best not to mention the Witch Hunts that were still going on in Japan, and definitely didn;t want to mention how Celestine had appeared to both Amon and herself as they were hiding from a fledgeling organisation that had been brought in to address their case since Amon's knowledge of STN International's procedures had rendered their information networks unusable. The new group worked much like terrorists, and used technology; somthing that Craft-users were simply not equipped to handle.

Nana turned back to the camera. "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for watching! This has been yet another up-close and personal interval brought to you by Field-One!" She had begun to take some pride in the name that the broadcast team had given themselves, even though internal conflicts had cropped up more than once. Especially now, it held the old soldier-turned-cameaman, the former Assassin Ichi, and herself, a Dyclonius in hiding together as Mariko had earlier stormed out of the room, followed shortly by Lucy after seeing Kouta's image on the TV.

"Man that was pretty long," Ed used a nearby book as a fan, only to have it snatched away by Yomiko. "Sorry. Hey, what happened to the other two, anyway?"

Nana looked around. "Well..." she choked for a second, and then downed Ed's glass of water.

"Hey!"

"I'm sorry!" she blushed, "uhmm, well, you see, Lucy and me, we haven't always liked each other. To tell you the truth, I...I don't know why Mariko is here either."

"Huh?" Alphonse lenaed over to get a better view of the petite little girl, "how do you mean? You arrived together didn't you? I saw you come in here with Rayden, all of you were with that guy, you know, Celestine."

"Yes! That's his name!" Nana quipped, "well, there was this ad in the papers, and since Kouta and Mayu don't really bring in much money, I decided to go find a job! And when I to the place that we were supposed to interview at, I got this wierd feeling. And when I went in, I saw Mariko and Lucy there. And Mr. Bandeau too. We only met Mr. Ichi later, before we came here. I thought there was gonna be another big fight, because they really don't like each other, and they did beat each other up for a while but in the end they just sort of accepted it and..."

"And we still don't know how it is that Mariko is still alive. Remember that they said we had 48 hours to get ready to leave home?" Bandeau loaded the data disc from the camera into the laptop, and sent the data to the ground station for editiong, and then broadcast after the match was over. "HEY MARIKO, GET IN HERE YOU BITCH, THIS IS YOUR JOB!"

Nothing, not even the sound of the bearings from her mountain board.

M203

02-24-2006, 04:46 AM

~Continued

"Ah f*ck this," Bandeau uploaded the data and then signed off with Mariko's password. "Anyway, Nana, you remember that we had two days to get ready? Well, I went and checked up on the data about all of us. Took quite a bit of money, in fact that bastard Kamishiro's got some big balls for a kid, asking for that much." He recalled needing to take a train all the way to a particular town that had been made famous because of a multitude of UFO sightings and other strange phenomenon. "Anyway, remember Kurama?"

Nana turned pale at the name as memories of her 'Papa,' and her time spent at the secret research facility based on data aquisition on and about the Dycloius species. Time which slipped slowly away, with the papa's words being the only thing that kept her from going insane through the brutal experiments.

"Oh that's right. Sorry about that. But anyway, he's still listed as KIA. Killed in action. Mariko and Lucy are also listed as dead. However, there's also conflicting information. Nana, how many vectors does Lucy have?"

"Uhmm...four?"

Bandeau produced a small stack of paper that was bound together with a large paper-clip, hardcopies of top-secret files. "It said here that she has eight."

"What, that just can't be..." Nana ran over and tried to pull the files out of Bandeau's hand, only to find a fifty-cal almost at the side of her head. She closed her eyes and braced fro the blow, but it never came. Standing over them both was Alphonse, his metal hand clamped over Bandeau's prosthetic limb.

"Don't do that," the living armour warned, lifting the old soldier off his feet by the collar of his jacket. "She's just a little girl." He found Nana trying to pull Bandeau down by ltugging downwards on his arm.

"Don't! It was my fault!" she screamed.

Bandeau simply pushed the printouts into her arms, without saying anything. "Read them yourself. The report says that Lucy has eight vectors, not four. This report is official. Maiku Kamishiro is recognised as an elite programmer. And I even got those damned girls out of the house so that he wouldn't be distracted. You have no idea what kind of hell I had to put up with."

"This can't be..." she grabbed the controls to the TV and flipped through the channels, finally finding what she was looking for: a replay of the interview scored by Death of the Endless. "But why is Kouta here? And who are they?" she pointed to the Dyclonius twins with him. "I remember him staying at home, he and Yuka. Where did they..."

"I believe that I might have an explanation," they turned around to find Ifurita on her feet, and the freshly-repaired Chii, in a white bodysuit that had lines flowing along her limbs as well as what seemed like small hatches on her back slinging to her hand. She shushed the Persocom, and assured her that all was well. "I have a theory, but I will need access to more infomation in order to confirm it."

OverMaster

02-24-2006, 05:20 AM

-Legion of the Damned, Part IV: A Tentacle's gotta do what a Tentacle's gotta do-

Slaughter Swamp, in the outsides of Gotham City. A dark place of mists and the dead silence of the middle of the night, only ocassionally disturbed by the croaking of the frogs, and the howling of the owls on the branches of huge trees. A place of peaceful darkness with no apparent end, wrapped in the ghostly halo of unholy legends.

Through the swamp, on short, chubby legs, a small, fat red pantless demon with short horns walked, with difficulty, trying his best not to get his legs and feet stuck in the mud and occasional, too frequent for his liking, spots of quicksand in the wild.

"You wake the undead one!" he complained as he walked. "YOU awake the undead one! We all must do our part, so YOU go and awake the cranky, mindless, murderous, bestial one, and see if you can come back in one piece!!!!" he remembered sourly, as he stepped into a... he actually prefered not to know for sure what it had been, after all... then continued his way with a short cringe. "Honestly, if I didn't love nastiness so much, I'd have defected and enlisted with the angels a long while ago! At least they send a battalion of troopers with you for this kind of missions!".

A loud thunder was heard above him, as if threatening him. "Okay, okay, okay!" the Red Guy said then. "No need to get that way with me! I'll do it after all, sheesh!".

He stopped in front of a particularly wide and deep small murky lake, and whipped a scroll out of somewhere in his pantless self. "So, it is here, right?" he checked his directions, and nodded to himself. "Fine, then" He cleared his throat. "Ahem! O Undead One, Beast of Power! Arise from the depth, you, the one once named Cyrus Gold! Your new masters command you so! In the name of the Might of the Dark, I summon you to us, Solomon Grundy!!".

The water before him bubbled, violently, as soon as he finished the speech. And then, a massive white fist broke through the surface. The Red Guy gasped, taking a step back, as the huge form of a hulking white skinned, white haired collossus emerged from the waters, roaring in feral rage, "Born on a Monday... Solomon Grundy!!!".

And then, it looked down to him with aggressive madness.

"Eh, heh heh... Hello, Solly!" the demon meekly offered, before having the huge shadow of the behemoth looming over him, under the pale moonlight. "I...I came to give you an offer, see... But... ehh... I see you want to vent some tension out first, yeah?".

He gasped hard, as he saw Grundy readying his fists.

"This isn't going to hurt too much, right?".

****************************

Near the Mugen entrance, at the other side of the world:

"Hey" the frog-like thingy was poking at it with a discarded wood pole, standing at a prudent distance from it, as it came back to consciousness. "Are you alive? Answer, or we'll leave you on the road again... and peak hours are about to begin...".

The tentacle monster opened its eye to see them standing near him, eyeing him at all moments. "What...? Who are you??" it spoke, despite its lack of any sort of mouth.

"My name's Michigan J. Joyrock" the amphibious told him. "Mazoku Lord, talent scout for the Legion of the Damned. Big 'n Scary here is Kingdok, King of the Stupid, Stupid Rat Creatures" he added gesturing to the giant hairy creature next to him. (1)

"Don't call us Stupid!!" Kingdok roared to him. "The things those Bone cousins have told about us are nothing but filthy lies!!".

"Yeah, whatever" the froggy Mazoku turned to the new recruit again. "If I'm not mistaken, you're Blokk, hentai tentacle monster of doom, or something like that. Right?".

"Yes. How do you know?".

"I know a lot of things. How, that isn't left to you to know yet. What you need to know is, we want you as a teammate of ours".

"Teammate? For what?".

"Our lords and mistresses want us to put a few guys and gals around here out of commission" Joyrock informed. "No big deal. We'll have a lot of backup, but each piece of muscle will count in this operation. And they say tentacles are all muscle!".

"What do I get out of this?" Blokk asked. "'Cause I'm not anyone's paid thug! I only live for my craft!".

"Yeah, the craft of being pounded to bits while trying to get laid..." Joyrock muttered under his breath, then replied, "Look, all we're asking from you is to do what you normally do. Go and harass some girls, but only the ones we tell you to. Those will be a lot, though, so it should keep you happy".

"I'm gonna get paid?" Blokk asked again.

Joyrock nodded. "You'll be able to buy all the hentai and american porn you want, buddy. The guys we're working for are loaded with cash and power".

"Then what are we waiting for?" Blokk quickly answered as it crawled out of their hiding place behind some trees, going straight for the main entrance. "I'm gonna score! Here I come, babes...!!".

"Wait!" Kingdok yelled to him. "That entrance is guarded, you moron! You'll be--".

Alas, it was too late: the hulking Bull Angel (2) custoding the gate was already blasting Blokk to screaming, burning pieces with his flaming sword.

"Tentacles don't have brains, do they?" Kingdok asked, staying hidden with Joyrock.

"I think we have been proved they don't" the Mazoku sighed.

(1) No joke. At least not mine. That was his full name in the Slayers movie; a pun on Michigan J. Frog of the Looney Tune 'One Froggy Evening'.

(2) The guardian angels belong to four squads. Zauriel belongs to the Eagle host. The Bull host is made of the fiercest angels in Heaven.

And yeah, that was Cow and Chicken's Red Guy at the start. I'm in a cartoon mood lately.

J Dog

02-24-2006, 05:21 AM

Fire/Ice vs. Ice/Ice: Conclusion

WereGarumon and Hiei were battling each other with strong force. However, both started showing signs of wear and tear. Eventually, both were about ready for one final move.

"You sure put up a fight." Hiei told Matt. "But your pal will go down. Unlike the first time I used the move, I might as well use all of my remaining yori for this battle. I'll sleep it off afterwords."

"WereGarumon. Be careful. At your state, I doubt you can survive this." Matt told his partnet.

"Eh. Just watch me take care of that three-eyed wierdo." WereGarumon was also ready for one last move.

"BLACK SPIRIT DRAGON!"

"WOLF CLAW!"

Both fired their moves at each other. However, the size and destruction of the moves both intercepted and created a gigantic explosion in the middle of the arena. The force sent both of them to the walls. However, they managed to get up.

"Heh heh. You're a lot better than that girl, I'll say." Hiei chuckled a little. "But it seems that I finally lost in this match. Like I said, I gotta lie..." He fell to the ground, and went to sleep.

WereGarumon was still standing, but not in good shape. However, he got one stage left, and that was the big one.

"Hooray! Matt!" Mimi told him.

"Well I'll be damned." Kuwabara said.

M203

02-24-2006, 06:48 AM

~Let this passing be one of peace...~

"My theory," Ifurita began as Nana and Bandeau sat themselves down on the crates of equipment, as Ichi began to carry them out of the medical center and into the van which they had painstakingly sign-written themselves, "Is that somehow, multiple universes have been combined into one, and that the effects of this convergence are not yet complete. The Eye of God is still present here on this Earth, and it is still reading data from multiple dimensional anomalies. And if that is so, then I suspect that the Trigger of Destruction might also exist somewhere on this planet."

"What!?" everyone in the room shouted almost as one, unbelieving as Ifurita began to explain what she thought was most accurate.

~Heaven~

Tokimi smiled her sly smile as she stood where she was, Z at her side as the Avatar stole quick glances at their companion, L-Sama. The Lord of Nightmares herself. The sound of the blonde Goddess' nails on the table unnerved him; she was unpredictable, so much so that it was a known fact that on a whim, she would simply destroy an then re-create multiverses. And then create appropriately powerful beings to menace them. The death toll in her dominion had been almost incalculable, that she oversaw events in the Golden Sea of Chaos did not help very much at all. And then she spoke, the clang of the shovel biting into the hard marble floor snapping both Tokimi and her Avatar to attention.

"It is complete, isn't it?" she picked up a peanut from the table before her, set it down, and then picked up another. "Oh, which one..." In front of her, the glass of Earth beer was slowly growing warm.

"Yes, M'Lady." Tokimi carefully approached, Z following closely beside her. He was unsure if even the Light Hawk Wings would protect them from her wrath if L-Sama, for some reason or another, became enraged. "However, the incoming multiverses are still manifesting themselves. Yggdrasil is processing at almost maximum capacity in order to merge them correctly." The Chousein motioned to the several stations and solar arays that were slowly materialising in the combined Omniverse, thanks to the Dimension Tide that had been set into motion weeks earlier, as a prelude to Mugen. It had been a necessary measure; unlike other planetary-level tournaments, Kami-Sama, the One Above All had proposed the Omega Initiative, seeing as how the Omniverse had become rife with Evil. It had been decided, thanks to the Goddess of the Present, that the thousands of Multiverses would be joined into a single, great Omniverse and that the inhabitants of each one would be given the chance to prove that it was worth sparing.

Such was the Will of The Prescence, the almighty.

Tokimi was astounded that the Lord of Nightmares had not objected; after all, the Omega Initiative would not have been able to proceed without the Sea of Chaos being involved. Indeed, she was chaos; the Chousein reasoned that it was simply because this would the greatest game of wild-cards of all time, and that she wanted to be there to see it at all costs.

"Ah. There are the ones whose strength of heart and power of will managed a feat worthy of any of us," Tokimi motioned to the Stellvia space station, beside it, being pulled through the fabric of dimensions, time and space the Fujiyama, the Vision, and the Odyssey. "I feel such hope from those within the metal hulls. It is a pity that none of them were qualified to enter as combatants"

"M'Lady Tokimi," Z bowed slightly, as he did every time he addressed her. "If Dan Hibiki was allowed to enter, why not them?"

The Goddess grew a drop of sweat. "Don't ask me, someone else decided to invite him. It is adecision that I wish I could reverse, but his name had already been sent to the Father. And he was accepted. Apparently Kami-Sama himself wanted to see the effect of foolishness."

"Ah." Z resigned himself as thousands of small high-speed craft emerged from the Foundation stations, Katies, as well as two good-sized space-going mecha whose design was rudimentary at best. "M'Lady, I believe that they are hailing the planet."

"And they will find their loved ones well," Tokimi kept herself composed. "The Dimension Tide fuses all worlds, and makes no compromises. It was not negotiable, Lady Belldandy insisted that no lives nor people be erased in order to speed up the operation. Hence why it has taken so long for the fusion of multiverses to be complete. And it is far from over..."

The Babylon 5, the Deep Space 9, as well as several space-borne dry-docks began to appear, materializing seemingly from nothing.

"Does it not bother you, Lady Tokimi?" L-Sama approached the pair, causing Z to step back, and then take his place between them.

"Approach no further," he stood his ground even though his knees shook.

"Fear not," the Lord of Nightmares changed direction, towards where the champange was, and curoiously looked over the selection. "It is beautiful, isn't it?" She looked over her shoulder at the Earth below, through the gallery that was now empty, seemingly deviod of life. On any regular day, it would have been filled with higher beings eating, drinking and relaxing after a hard day's work. But these were days of Ragnarok, when every diety walked the Halls of Heaven, recalled from their posts. Even those who equalled Kami-Sama, the One Above All in both power and responsibility were obliged to heed the call; Azathoth and L-Sama.

"Indeed. It reminds me of Jurai in its younger days." Tokimi allowed herself to be drawn back into the depths of her memory, to before the days of the Precursor Civilisation. "How young this world is. Perhaps it would have flourished given another hundred thousand years. But, oh well..."

"And how long until they are all here?" L-Sama surprised her surbrdinate by getting straight to the point, somthing she almost never did. "Surely there is a timeframe for the incoming universes to completely manifest, and to join in this creation?"

"By the second phase of Mugen, they will all be here. The new Omniverse will be completed." Tokimi answered. "And the only thing left to do...will be for it to decide its own fate."

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

02-24-2006, 08:55 AM

OverMaster

02-24-2006, 09:32 AM

-Bleeding Skies, Bleeding Hearts-

Tournament Grounds:

B-Ko Daikotouji had stomped her way through the Grounds for the last couple of hours, in an impatient search for a particular team. She had the calling card still clutched in a hand. At each passing moment without finding them, her impatience and frustration grew larger and larger, until she found three of them at least in the Practice Fields.

She approached them, saying, "Excuse me, I would like to talk with you..." until she found she was walking now over the fallen, badly beaten form of a... court jester, or something like that. Creeped out, she backed away from him, as Jester muttered weakly,

"Medic... please...".

"Ah, hello!" Fighter smiled cheerily as he walked to B-Ko, waving a hand to her. "Who are you? Do you want to fight? We are having a lot of fun fighting here together!".

"Uh?" she blinked, "Um, no, actually, not now, sorry... You are part of Team Vellinor, right?".

Alucard seemed to take an interest on her at last then. He approached her. "Yes, that would be us. Why are you asking, young lady?".

B-Ko showed him the calling card. "This is his, isn't it? And he is a man in a dark cape with a bad sense of humor, isn't he?".

"Yeah, that's him, in a nutshell" Tetsuo grunted, as Jester tried to crawl away desperately with the little strenght he had left. "Look, if you're angry because of anything he did to you, we take no responsabilities for it. Go talk with him, don't bother us".

B-Ko frowned, offended. She felt tempted to missile him in the noggin, but instead just shook her head and said, "No, baka, that isn't why I am here. I came to take an offer he made to me. Actually, he made that offer to all members of my team, but the others chose not to take it".

"What?" Alucard looked at her, somewhat puzzled.

"Hey, if he gave you an offer, you'd better reject it" Tetsuo told her. "That bastard is nothing but--" then he stopped and gasped loudly, shocked by the transmisor implanted inside of him. B-Ko blinked, surprise.

"Is... is he okay? What is happening to him??".

"Ahhh, not fair!" Fighter complained. "Tetsuo and Alucard always get all the shocks! I never get to be shocked!".

"Are you mad?" The rich girl looked at him. "Why the hell would you like to be--". Then she stopped, and gasped, noticing the overpowering shade of red covering the skies above them at that moment. "What's that??!".

"Wow, what a pretty color!" Fighter piped in. "It's as red as Red Mage, no, even redder than Red Mage!".

Alucard just huffed. He had the worst of feelings about this...

*****************************

The Arena:

"Told ya so!" Joker laughed as he looked at Mara again. "The kid with the bad hairdo and his giant Fido just had to win, I knew it!".

"Dammit!" Mara snapped as she paid him a few dollars from their latest bet. "I should have knew better than to trust a renegade demon!".

Joker chuckled as he pocketed the money, but then gasped. He had the oddest feeling right now. It was if the world was somehow changing around him, like putty changing while wrapping him. He panted hard, drawing Mara and Bell's attractions.

"Hey, are you okay?" the white Powerpuff Girl asked.

Joker rubbed his temples, and then, softly, he muttered the first word that came to his mind at the moment for some reason. "Crisis... Crisis...".

"What?" Mara raised an eyebrow, as Yuusuke was stepping up onto the Arena. "Are you having an hallucination again, or what?".

***************************

The Fighter's Lodge:

Akane Tendo looked out of their room's window as she took a long stare to the Dome in the distance.

Ranma had to be there.

Not that she really did care anymore, of course.

Right?

She sighed, darkly, as she shook her head to herself. No matter. She didn't have to worry about him being away or not, anyway. Soon, in any case, they would gain him to their ranks. Then the pain of indecision would cease to be in her heart. She would have the best of both worlds, her Lord and her baka iinazuke*. It was only a matter of a short time...

Then something in the skies caught her attention. They were... turning red??

"Aiyaaaaaaa!" Shampoo exclaimed, stepping next to her, her huge eyes fixed in the sky. "Now what that? Shampoo never saw thing like that!".

"Beats me" her former rival replied, shuddering slightly. "But it is... somewhat... scary".

Even if it was crimson red.

*Fiancee.

OOC: Of course, the red skies through a multiversal merging are a nod to the Crisis on Infinite Earths.

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

02-24-2006, 10:24 AM

Alucard frowned. The sky turning red was never a good sign.

He was just about to turn and tell B-Ko to scram when Vellinor suddenly teleported next to her.

"Lovely weather we're having today, isn't it?" he said. "Mind you, red skies aren't exactly common occurences, but still, it gives the whole area a nice pallor to it, don't you think?"

"Medic . . . . " someone gasped from below.

Vellinor looked down, and saw that he was standing on the Jester. He immediately stepped off. "Oh sorry about that. Here, have a mint." With that, he tossed the Jester a mint.

"Ow, my eye . . . " the Jester moaned as the mint hit him.

"So," Vellinor said, turning to B-ko, "you decided to take me up on my offer, didn't you? That's great! Oh, and don't mind Tetsuo over there, he always goes into spasms like that."

"Why . . . is the sky turning red?" B-ko asked.

"Oh, don't mind it, it's just a side-effect of interdimensional merging, that's all," Vellinor said with a grin. "But it was bound to happen sooner or later. But anyway, you want my help in defeating A-ko, right?"

B-ko's face turned a shade of red, almost matching the sky. "Yes," she growled.

"You really, really hate her, don't you?"

"A lot."

"You'd love nothing more than to see her defeated and humiliated, right?"

"Absolutely," B-ko hissed.

"SHE'S RIGHT OVER THERE!" Vellinor shouted, pointing. B-ko whirled around and unleashed a torrent of missiles in the direction Vellinor was pointing. When the dust cleared, however, there was nothing to be seen at all.

"Just kidding!" Vellinor said. "Seriously, though, you and I have something in common: we both enjoy plotting. Which is why I'm giving you two offers: one, you can dedicate your scientific genius to my service so that together we can conquer this world, or, alternatively, you can join a second team that I'm forming. I'm not quite sure what the arena rules say about incorporating members of already-defeated warriors into new teams, but hey, any rule can be sidestepped."

"And in return, you'll help me defeat A-ko?" B-ko asked.

Vellinor gave her a million-dollar grin. "Even better," he said, "when I take over the multiverse, I'll give you A-ko as a present, to humiliate and taunt as you please."

B-ko did not respond. The devilish grin on her face told all, however.

"So," Vellinor said, extending a hand after he carefully removed a buzzer from it, "do we have an agreement?"

J Dog

02-24-2006, 10:26 AM

Battle of the Renegades: Yusuke vs. Matt Ishida & WereGarumon Part I

While Kurama and Kuwabara were busy grabbing the hibernating Hiei, Yusuke stepped into the arena. Two things might alter this battle:

1. Both Yusuke and Matt are renengades. Matt is the loner; the tough guy. Surprisingly, the tough guy attitude, when combined with Mimi's girlishness, makes a really decent fan couple (I mean fan couple, since it didn't work out in the end of the anime for them) called "Mimato". Yusuke, on the other hand, was a gambler, drinker, and smoker. He picked fights easily. Saving a kid's life was how he managed to get here. Both have strong combat. But, you should note that the DigiDestined don't fight: Their Digimon do.

2. WereGarumon may not be in tip-top shape, but he has enough strength to get into Mega mode (MetalGarumon).

"Alright! Match 4!" the announcer said.

********************

"Wait a sec." Dorado said, confused. "I thought you two are elsewhere." Dorado had broken the fourth wall. But, Dorado is just pulling a Bobobo-bo-Bo-Bobo or an Excel Saga. Plus, add the fact he is bizarre altoghter, that makes a deadly combination.

"Yeah." Garet said. "Huh? Oh."

The duo of Booster/Beetle vanished, as they were little more than holograms. However, a door appeared saying "Great Seats!" on it. "I told you we'd get in." Dorado said. Both entered and looked around. Suddenly, the door was shut! To top it off, there were no seats, and this was a bathroom! And, Dorado had found a new rival here...

...a toilet.(1)

********************

At the start of the battle, just to avoid any instant gibs, WereGarumon digivolved into MetalGarumon.

"Hah hah!" MetalGarumon roared. "I forgot to say I had a feast earlier! I feel fantastic!"

"Well, let's see how you handle my moves, Roll!" Yusuke told him. (Yusuke mentioned cartoon Mega Man's dog, Roll) Both charged.

"Get him, Matt!" Mimi yelled. "I love you!"

"HUH?"

(1)Dorado is a complete moron who would pick fights with the Costanza Doll, or even a lobster. A toilet is not bad, but you shall see how dumb Dorado is. Not Nudoru-type dumb, but a really bad kind of dumb.

OverMaster

02-24-2006, 10:45 AM

"Well, let's see how you handle my moves, Roll!" Yusuke told him. (Yusuke mentioned cartoon Mega Man's dog, Roll) Both charged.

OOC: Small correction here, but Roll is MegaMan's sister. His dog is called Rush.

IC:

"Hmmmm" B-Ko thought it for a moment, before shaking the trickster's hand. "Deal. As long as you play it with no betrayals, of course".

"You have my word" Vellinor smiled to her. "And my word is my honor, my honor is my truth, my truth is my sincerity... you get the drift".

"Okay, okay, yes, I got it".

"This... this just can't end up well" Tetsuo mumbled while still clutching his pained areas with his hands.

*************************

Elsewhere:

"Is it still alive?" Kingdok asked, taking a cautionary glance at Blokk's charred remains thrown into the forest.

"Hey, I'm a Mazoku, not a doctor" Joyrock shrugged, right before a tentacle twitched. "Ah, but it is, after all. I tell you, these hentai monsters are a tough breed. Not specially bright and congenial, but hell of tough to kill. How are you, Sleeping Beauty?" he chuckled to Blokk. "Willing to try that again?".

"Theeeeeeee... painnnnnnnnnnnnn..." the monstrosity complained, its tentacles shaking weakly. "It's unendiiiiiiiiiiiiiing...".

"Wuss" Kingdok huffed. "I was killed once, and I didn't make such a theater out of it".

Right then, a big branch of a tree above them cracked, then fell straight on Blokk, squashing it and splattering its goo all around it.

"..." Kingdok and Joyrock chorused, as they wiped the disgusting stuff off their faces. They were starting to get sick of that guy already.

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

02-24-2006, 10:49 AM

Elsewhere . . .

Alita and Master Chief looked up as the sky began to turn red above them. Alita frowned. This was not good. This was not good at all.

"Should we tell Anzell?" she asked.

"She probably already knows," Master Chief replied. "Our primary task is to continue investigating. We should not worry about the sky."

Alita was dumbstruck. "You mean to tell me that the sky is turning red, and you aren't even worried?" she asked.

"I'm a Spartan," Master Chief replied. "I can't afford to worry." With that, he calmly walked on, looking out of place amidst the shocked and terrified people around him.

Alita sighed. Sometimes she just couldn't understand this guy at all .. . .

*******

Meanwhile, in a bar somewhere . . .

"So, you're sure you haven't seen this book anywhere?" Ash asked, "It's made of human skin, has all sorts of weird writing on it . . ."

"Can't say I have," Captain Jack Sparrow replied, swaying drunkenly. "B'then again, I'm not a book person . . . " A second later, he fell over, quite unconscious.

"Sorry, I haven't seen this book," Gordon Freeman added. "Now if you were looking for extradimensional aliens, I could help you there."

"What kind of weirdo goes looking for a book made of skin, anyway?" Indiana Jones muttered.

Ash sighed. "If you need to know, I've got to find it before the bad guys do," he said. "So, none of you have seen it?"

"Well, actually, there's a chick in one of those teams who has a HUGE book collection," the Toxic Avenger said. "I think her name is . . . . Yumiko, or something like that."

Ash's eyes lit up. "Know where I can find her?"

Before the Toxic Avenger could respond, the sky suddenly turned red. In an instant, everyone in the bar went into a panic and ran to and fro, screaming about the Apocalypse. Ash, unfortunately enough, was knocked over and found himself being trampled under countless feet.

"Ow . . . ow . .. this just hasn't been my day so far . . .ow . . . " he thought.

KingEli

02-24-2006, 03:01 PM

The Grounds:

We see Koenma,Beetle and Booster looking outside at the red sky.

"What the Hell is this?" Said Booster. "This place is sure wacky."

"It's beging...the merging of Earths." aid Koenma, then he looks at Kord and see he's looking into sky with a blank look. "Ted, you alright?"

"Yohoo Teddy. Earth to Mr.Kord!" Said Booster Snapping his fingers in his face

Meanwhile....

"Yo Majestros! Zantanna? Hey BD!" Said Gene seeing the three heros have the same look on Beetle's Face

"What is wrong Strange? They acting like they seen a Ghost." Said Namor

"I Do not know, but the blance in Magic seems to be shfiting." Said The Master of The Msytic Arts

NYC,Justice Socitey of America HQ:

"What's rong with them?" Said the young Jakeem Tunder Looking at Captian Marvel,Alan Scott,Wildcat,Jay Garrick,Dr.Fate,Power Girl,Black Canary and Hawkman, with the Same Looks.

"I....don't kow." Said Stargirl

Chicago:

The Savage Drangon or just Dragon as he called, fights to protect and Serve the Fair People from regular and Metahuman Crime...but now he see the Red sky and has the blank epression that's been on the JSA Face

The Grounds:

"It's coming back to you.....isn't it Ted?" Asked the Son of Yenmma

"What, tell me!" Asked Booster didn't want to be left out.

"yeah.....I remember......The Crisis.......The Crisis on Infinite Earths." Said Kord

"It's was.....like a Shattered Image..." Said Mr.Majestic

Gotham, Arkam Alsylum:

"They all remember....Earths lived, Earths died, but now....This time....Will Erth live or die? It doesn't matter because Nothing will be the Same!!" Said The Physco Pirate.

OOC:For those who don't know Image Comics,when they were breaking up, had an event like the Crisis, only in reverse, called "Shattered Image" and their World Sperated insted of Merging.

KingEli

02-25-2006, 01:33 AM

Yuuske vs. Metalgarurumon:

"Metal Wolf Claw!! Yealled the Mega Digimon Shooting out a Barrage of Missles towrds Yuuske.

"Ha. You call that something? Spirit Gun!" Yelled Yuuske blasting MG with Sprit Energy

"Take this--What the?!" MG said Shocked to see he can't move.

What the hell?!" Said Matt, then see MG's feet tied up thanks to Kurama's Rose Whip

"Thanks Kurama, all right time to put this Dog to sleep!"

"Yeah right! Grace Cross Freezer!" MG then Open his mouth and blasted Yuuske Freezing him(And hitting Kurama somewhat, but enough to break free.)

"@#$%! You gotta be #$%^ Me!" Said Kuwabarra, looking at Yuuske Frozen form.

"Well it seems Yuuske is done, so-- What" Said The Ref looking at the ice and seeing it crumble.

Then in a Burst of Energy Yuuske Bursted free of his icy confindment.

"Like I said you've been a bad boy and it's time to take you down......Spirit Gun...MEGA!!" Yuuske the Busted out Huge amount of energy hitting MG dead on, Making him de-evole to Gabumon and KO'ing him.

"And Thats is a KO if I ever seen one, and that means Yuuske Wins!" Said Nana over the Speakers.

"You did goo Matt, Sora you are our last shot." said Tai

"Got you." Said Sora "Ready Biyomon?"

"Born Ready!" Said the Bird Digimon

"Oh so a little pink birdie is gonna kick my ass" Said a cocky Yuuske.

M203

02-25-2006, 05:04 AM

~Hope~

She stood above it all, as the attending masses broke into a stampede, save for thse who were watching the battle between the chosen Digi-Destined and the Spirit Detectives. From her perch it seemed surreal, the bloody red sky, up where the screams were deafened by the breeze, her hair following it as it swept across the fear-filled attendees below. They had paid, and paid well to see the battle of a lifetime. After all, their lifetimes could very well be about to come to a close, along with all their worlds. She stood above them, her pink hair blowing in the wind, looking for the one last thing that mattered in her life. She had to see him again, one last time, before the end.

"Kouta..." she strained to see, searching desperately for those whose home she had once shared. Those who had welcomed her with open arms, even though they knew not what she was, and what she had done. "Kouta," she called again, her voice barely a whisper as it failed to leave her. She had to know. The two children. They were like her, Dyclonius. She winced. She remembered reaching for the sky with her vectors as the soldiers opened fire, remembered the pain as a bullet snapped her remaining horn away from her skull. She remembered walking the streets, once every so often going back to where home was. She had stood on their doorstep, sometimes staying that way for whole nights but finding not the courage to push the buzzer. She knew he was there, looking at her silhouette, but too afraid to go up to the door. Not in case it was her, but in case it was someone else. They had spent whole nights that way, a thin sheet of paper between them. It might as well have been a wall of iron. Her knuckles paled as she clenched them tight, gritting her teeth as she mustered whatever strength she could find within herself under the blood-red sky.

"KOUTA!!! WHERE ARE YOU?" Lucy screamed over the din of the stampeding crowd. She grabbed hold of the gutters and leaned out into space, trying in vain to see them. "Damn it," she leapt from the roof, a good five storeys up as the imprint of hands embossed themselves into the ground as she landed, driving the already panicked crowd further into disarray. "KOUTA!" she ran against the tide of bodies, looking into every nook and cranny that may offer them a hiding place from the thousands of feet outside. "Damn it!" The Vectors emerged, and parted the crowd before her, throwing people aside as she ran forwards; they didn't matter, she thought to herself. She had to find him again. The last few months had been agony; she could neither eat nor sleep properly, even though she had told him what she needed to before the sldiers had come. She had relied on the kindness of strangers for her every meal, on the fact that someone might allow her to sleep outside their homes, under their porches when the rain came. She had to stay hidden, off the radar. "DAMN IT!" She slammed hard into the ground with her invsible arms, propelling herself into the air with the force of the impact. And then she saw it, a small family of four huddled together beneath a tiny ice-cream cart. And then she saw the tower behind them, that had been used for relaying communications to the main tower. The Groundstation; it had only been secured with heavy steel wires. It had no foundation. Her heart wrenched in her chest as it began to fall fowards because of the crowd that was surging around it, the cables being pulled from the ground as the many tried to clear a path. It began to fall slowly, gaining speed as it closed in on the little cart, and the family under it. "KOUTA!!!" she screamed and closed her eyes; she did not know why. The crash never came. As she broke her fall with her vectors again, she lifted herself above the crowd, and found the tower being held aloft, just feet away from the cart. She looked upwards, and found the man in blue tights, and a red cape with an "S" holding onto it as he shouted somthing at her.

"GET THEM TO SAFETY! ONE OF THE CHILDREN IS HURT!" Superman yelled as he slowly hefted the tower above his head, and then threw it into orbit. "TAKE THEM TO THE MEDICAL CENTER! THEY'LL BE SAFE THERE! GET AS MANY OF THE WOUNDED OUT AS YOU CAN!" He took off like a shot, leaving the Dyclonius alone with herself. 'No, not just myself,' she thought, and set herself down next to the cart.

"Lucy?" the familiar voice called out to her as he held on to one of his children, her leg badly broken. The other little girl had horns as well; Lucy felt it. They were alike.

"How about her?" Lucy asked while bundling Kouta and the little girl into one of her vectors, while wrapping another one around their mother.

"Nyu? Nyu what are you doing here!?" Yuka screamed as she clutched the little girl to her chest.

"What's wrong with her? Is she awake?" Lucy snapped as tears began to well up in Yuka's eyes. "Hang on!"

They found themselves being whisked over the heads of everyone else, past the Autobot leader Optimus prime as he raced ahead of the crowd, planning to set up a containment area ahead of them in the reception field where they could spread out safely, and then through the woods, and finally to the medical center, where they burst through the door as Ifurita was addressing all three teams sponsored by the God, Celestine, as well as the remaining members of the broadcast crew.

"Lucy!?" Nana jumped with fright as the door was ripped from its hinges, the three teams standing at the ready, already spread out to avoid giving an enemy a chance to concentrate their fire. "What...who are they?" the younger Silvelet poined at the pink-haired girls, and then she turned pale. "Kouta...Yuka!? You're here too? Lucy, Mariko is out there!"

"Mayu..." Kouta grabbed a hold of Lucy's dress. "Mayu's here too! You have to find her!"

"Oh no," Lucy set the little family down as the nurses rushed in with stretchers ready. "Nana. Let's go." Her voice returned to its normal, chilly disposition. "I'll go for Mariko."

"Right," Nana clenched her fists with determination in her eyes.

"You will see much more from the air." The monotone voice of Ifurita came from behind them. "I will assist you."

"Then we'll go with crowd control," Ed and Al stepped up, only to have Kenshiro stop them.

"You are still not fully healed. I ask that only those who are ready go to assist the situation." Chii nodded her reply, and looked towards Lucy, who nodded back. "Raven, I must ask that you remain here as well. If anything, the Geno Breaker will send the crowd into an even greater panic."

The ZOID pilot sulked his reply.

The Hokuto Master limped back to the sofa, and sat himself down beside Bandeau and Ichi. He looked at them, and then looked them over slowly as the remaining members of Celestine's teams remained silent. "I smell the blood on the both of you as well..."

Overhead, Lucy being held up by the freshly-upgraded Chii and Nana, on Ifurita's back swooped low, over the crowd that was still surging towards the open field at the start of the tournament grounds.

She felt somthing at that moment. Somthing in her began to beat again, the warmth and the sense of urgency filling her up from inside. Lucy looked across at her colleague. "I'll start from the stands to the North side of the arena."

"Right. Then I'll start looking from the entrance of the arena." Chii and Ifurita banked sharply, and then split off in different directions. In the distance, the panicked masses hald already made it three quarters of the way to the Reception Field.

Saint_007

02-25-2006, 06:32 AM

Meanwhile, in his pocket dimension, Vellinor finally managed to calm down. True, it took him endless pacing and the occasional summoning up (and summary destruction) of a minion, and a few calls on Kansai (only so he could blow him up . . .again) but he finally calmed down.

It had to be that stupid angel who had gone and ruined his prank. Whatsisname . . . .Moroniel or something like that. He would have to find a way to deal with him in the future: no one -- absolutely NO ONE -- messed up his pranks. It was just plain rude.

Sighing, the Trickster turned on a nearby screen. Just as he suspected, the Hell Lords had assembled yet another team. He was going to have to put together another team himself, just so that he could keep up.

He picked up the phone. "Hey, Recruitment Division? Yeah, it's me. Listen, remember Team Option B? Not, not Plan B you dumbass, TEAM OPTION B. It's time to assemble it. Oh, quit complaining about your work hours. Let's face it, this is the most work you've been doing all week. Hey, don't make me sic a pack of rabid ostriches on you!"

With that, he hung up and turned to another screen, showing Ifurita's conversation with the Dyclonius. He smiled to himself. So the Eye of God was on Earth, was it? He made a mental note to task some minions to catch it. Then everyone would see who got the last laugh . ..

Oh, what the hell, he might as well repay the favour on Moroniel while he was at it . . . . .

********

Elsewhere, Alaniel was busy talking to Urd when a bucket of red paint fell on his head, staining his nice clean robes.

Sighing, the Angel removed the bucket from his head. "Somehow I knew that was going to happen," he muttered.

*******
Elsewhere, Anzell was reading through the newspaper. Slowly, she put it down, a look of concern coming over her face.

This was Vellinor's work. It had to be. She had to alert the angels, and fast.

Quickly, she got up. Coincidentially enoug, there was already an angel across the street talking to a goddess . . . and by the looks of things, he had just had a bucket of paint dropped on his head.

The lesser goddess promptly sweatdropped. In an instant, she teleported nearby the two of them and offered the angel a conjured towel.

"Listen, I know who's probably behind all these pranks," she said. "All I ask is that you help me in apprehending him.

OOC: For this second team (if its allowable) . . . .I HAVE DIBS ON SESSHOMARU AND BLACK MAGE! CALLED IT! CALLED IT!
OOC: Yeah, I knew he'd retaliate anyways. Nothing irks a prankster than turning a prank around, so how else would the Prankster God feel? Little nitpick; Alaniel wears a black trenchcoat. But otherwise, that was just great

IC:
"Thanks," Alaniel replied, taking the towel and wiping the red paint off. "Red on black doesn't show much, but I'm very thankful. Still, if your answer is Vellinor, it's nothing I haven't guessed already."

"Really?" Ansem replied, lifting an eyebrow in query. "How'd you guess it was him?"

"His self-professed title is 'Trickster God', and witnesses saw him offering B-Ko and the B&B duo some help on pranks. Besides, while everyone saw Booster and Blue Beetle, the stunts they've pulled are too diverse, too well-planned, and pulled off too quickly in succession without some help. And I'd imagine Vellinor would have the ability to pull such pranks all the time." He handed Ansem the towel back. "Sorry, but I don't think I caught your name, ma'am."

"Ansem. And if you're wondering about why I'm so eager to get him, it's a long story."

"Yeah, well, something tells me we're not going to have time for it right now," Urd said looking up. Alaniel and Ansem followed her gaze.

"What-?!"

"-in the name-?"

The sky was burning red.

"This isn't good," Urd said. "It means that things are getting serious about the rebooting. Currently all worlds are being melded into one in preparation."

"What? You can't be serious!" Alaniel was in disbelief. "There was a reason multiple universes exist. You can't store all that power into one reality."

"It's possible, but it's going to have to be perfect. Which was the whole point of this reboot, Alaniel, if you haven't forgotten."

"Yeah, that..." the angel mused sourly. "Well, we'd better be heading back to the arena. Lady Anzell, you're going to have to tell me what Vellinor's deal is on the way."

EDIT: Removed the reference to Chaos. If someone else wants them in, fine; I just don't have the creative juices to think their plan up.

OverMaster

02-25-2006, 06:38 AM

-Running Red-

Joyrock took a look at the Grounds. He had just heard the screams. Kingdok had done the same, and even Blokk seemed to be regaining some life as it tried to lift its eye in the direction of the yellings.

"What is that?" the Rat Creature asked, his interest strongly piqued.

"Ah, it's just the beginning of the end" Joyrock commented casually, as he looked up to the red wrapping the heights. "It was to be expected, actually". He was not afraid at all; Mazoku lived for the end of all things, even if they were currently struggling to keep anyone else, like the Gods, from bringing that end instead of themselves. "But that's good. Now, while they are distracted, we can sneak back in with Smelly here" he pointed to the mass of tentacles.

Nodding, Kingdok grabbed the shovel again and picked Blokk up with it.

"Hey, do it more carefully, willya?!" Blokk whined. "I'm still hurting! My core hasn't fully regenerated yet!".

**************************

"Keep calm, please!" Sailor Moon begged to the masses, standing above a food stand, with Sailor Venus, Sailor Pluto, Amelia, Darkwing Duck, Flonne, Luna and Artemis behind her. "If you riot, you're only going to make things worse! Please, stay calmed down! We aren't going to allow anything bad happen to you!".

"You heard the lady!!" another, younger female voice spoke then, with a strong impossing tone as she shot a barrage of gunfire to the air, causing everyone to stop running and to duck covering their heads instead. B.B. Hood was coming, followed by Zelgadiss. "Stop acting like scared chickens, people!" the Darkstalker hunter yelled. "Have some courage, damnit!".

"You aren't being very helpful with that outburst" Zel observed dryly. "You are only going to scare them more".

"Hey, I got them to stop, didn't I?" she snapped back. "Sometimes people's so dumb, you have to treat them like the sheep they are!".

Then she had her hand grabbed from behind and twisted a bit, forcing her to drop her gun. With angry eyes, she looked back to the imposing figure of the Batman, who looked down at her with an extremely serious expression.

"No gunfire" the Dark Knight commanded sternly. "You're only going to make it worse".

"Ah, bite me, vampire fan!" she growled, shaking her hand free, then rubbing her pained wrist. "You can't be a softie when people goes all irrational!".

"Actually..." Batman replied, as he took a mighty hand swipe aside, hitting Wario in a hand as Mario's rival was trying to steal something of a nearby souvenir stand, "It goes like this: You can't be irrational when people goes all irrational. You have to be better than that". Then he spoke to the crowd. "You all, go to a safe place, but keeping the order. Follow the guiding angels" he added, as Zauriel and a squadron of Eagle Angels came flying to the place.

Zel flew next to Amelia. "Are you okay?" he asked her.

She nodded. "Hai, Zelgadiss-san. But, what is happening here? Even Pluto-san has no idea...".

"I don't know" he had to admit. "I have no idea at all, either...".

***************************

On his seat, the Joker was slightly hissing, "Deja vu... deja vu... Don't know why, but...".

"Hey, hey, now, if you want, we could just go outside" Mara told him. "I guess that's better than being here having us embarassed in front of everyone".

Much to her own surprise, Joker simply nodded in agreement, and even peacefully followed her and Bell outside. Then they saw it too.

"Oh. That" Mara said, looking up. "It has begun. The starting point for the endgame".

Bell looked at her. "What do you mean?".

Mara grinned deviously. "Universal merging. It means all the gang's going to be here...". She took a look at the clown then, "But why it is affecting Chuckles this way, I don't know. Unless... his new powers have given him some sensibility to big fluctuations in the continuum...".

Joker, meanwhile, had stopped panting. Now, he only looked with fascination at the rioting, panicked masses. He blinked, gasped softly...

And then laughed again, his savage, cruel laughter resounding through the Tournament Grounds, a maniacal spark shining in his eyes.

"Then again, it looks like he feels better now" the demoness deadpaned.

J Dog

02-25-2006, 10:47 AM

The Final Battle: Sora Takenouchi vs. Yusuke

Sora and Biyomon enter the arena as Yusuke was prepped up. However, the ice attack might have done enough damage to him. He still had enough strength to take on all three forms of Biyomon.

"Alright! It's time to take this girl!" Yusuke thought. "She dosen't look much like the first one. She looks like she acts like a boy."

"Time to fight!" Sora yelled. Biyomon used her fire breath attack on Yusuke, who easily dodged it. "Heh heh. I survived that-"

Biyomon had digivolved in Birdramon, a stronger eagle-like Digimon. It drove down on Yusuke and slammed into him. Yusuke smashed into the wall. "Whoa!"

"METEOR WING!" Birdramon yelled as giant fireballs rained down. Yusuke rushed around the arena and dodged the first three. The next one was big...

"AAAAAAHHHH!" he screamed as he slammed into the wall of the arena. He got up. "SPIRIT GUN!" he yelled as a blast erupted from his hand and went towards Birdramon. However, Birdramon dove down and avoided the gun. "It's time to end this." Birdramon thought as it became Garudomon, a warrior bird.

"CHOU REI GAN!"

"SACRED WING!"

Both attacks, much like the dragon/claw attack, collided. However, both forces were so large it engulphed all three!

"SORA!" the DigiDestined screamed.

"YUSUKE!" Team Spirit Detectives yelled.

When the smoke cleared, Yusuke was on the ground, with Garudomon standing with one hand down.

"Heh heh. That was cool!" Yusuke said. "If only the demons in the underworld were as exciting."

"Sora won!" Mimi said.

J Dog

02-25-2006, 11:13 AM

Toilet Rumble

Dorado stared at the toilet as if it was calling for him. "Well, well. If it ain't you again!"

"Uh... you're scaring me." Garet told him. "Why are you fighting a toilet?"

"I waged war on them a while ago." He responed. He turned to the toilet, with his sword raised. "What do you have to say?"

The toilet flushed on it's own.

"So, you're gonna be like that?" Dorado said.

It flushed again.

"WELL, DDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!" He screamed. He jumped near the toilet and started smashing the porcelean dish. In moments, the bathroom was full of water and crap, all because of Dorado.

"God, what the Hell is wrong with you?!!!" Garet said.

"Well, I found a way out." Dorado told him. They saw a window and got into it.

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

02-25-2006, 12:21 PM

OOC: Yeah, I knew he'd retaliate anyways. Nothing irks a prankster than turning a prank around, so how else would the Prankster God feel? Little nitpick; Alaniel wears a black trenchcoat. But otherwise, that was just great

IC:
"Thanks," Alaniel replied, taking the towel and wiping the red paint off. "Red on black doesn't show much, but I'm very thankful. Still, if your answer is Vellinor, it's nothing I haven't guessed already."

"Really?" Ansem replied, lifting an eyebrow in query. "How'd you guess it was him?"

"His self-professed title is 'Trickster God', and witnesses saw him offering B-Ko and the B&B duo some help on pranks. Besides, while everyone saw Booster and Blue Beetle, the stunts they've pulled are too diverse, too well-planned, and pulled off too quickly in succession without some help. And I'd imagine Vellinor would have the ability to pull such pranks all the time." He handed Ansem the towel back. "Sorry, but I don't think I caught your name, ma'am."

"Ansem. And if you're wondering about why I'm so eager to get him, it's a long story."

"Yeah, well, something tells me we're not going to have time for it right now," Urd said looking up. Alaniel and Ansem followed her gaze.

"What-?!"

"-in the name-?"

The sky was burning red.

"This isn't good," Urd said. "It means that things are getting serious about the rebooting. Currently all worlds are being melded into one in preparation."

"What? You can't be serious!" Alaniel was in disbelief. "There was a reason multiple universes exist. You can't store all that power into one reality."

"It's possible, but it's going to have to be perfect. Which was the whole point of this reboot, Alaniel, if you haven't forgotten."

"Yeah, that..." the angel mused sourly. "Well, we'd better be heading back to the arena. Lady Ansem, you're going to have to tell me what Vellinor's deal is on the way."

Lucifer Morningstar's Office:
Through his TV screen, Lucifer gazed upon the pandemonium. The Almighty always was a bit melodramatic, but this was just ridiculously over-the-top. He also was debating whether to bust Alaniel down to a desk job, but then decided that Michael's prodigy student was a lot better than the stuffed shirts around here.

Suddenly he had an odd feeling, as if someone just slipped by him. He brought up the Yggdrasil console, and made a few checks. At first, nothing seemed the matter, but something still didn't feel right.

He made a few more checks.

Just when he was about to put the feeling down to the poor wine quality (really, was this shit what the Celestial plane considered 'good' wine?! He had a lot better stuff stashed away when he was Lord of Hell), he noticed an anomaly in the readings. He checked it some more. It concerned one of the teams, but which one?

There was no doubting it though. Chaos(1) already was in the tournament. And their team had yet to play.

(1) Yes, the Warhammer 40K Chaos Faction are in the tournament. I'll tell you which team are they sponsoring when they come to play.

OOC: I'll hopefully post Anzell's reply on Monday (Anzell, NOT Ansem) as I'm currently bogged down with schoolwork and wont be able to make any further posts during the weekend.

KingEli

02-25-2006, 01:43 PM

The Day of Sigma:

DenTech City:

This city where Lan calls home was no diffrent from any othe place fo they saw the Red Skies as well, but the had bigger problems on hand....like how to stop a Maverick from killimg all the Navis.

The Internet:

"ROLL!!" Screamed Maylu though her PET as she saw Sigma just toying with her.

"You call this a Fight? Well maybe after I asorbed your powers maybe you'll be useful." Said The Ex-Leader of the Maverick Hunters

"Oh yeah? Take this Roll Blast!!" She said blasting Sigma with energy Hearts.

"That's it?" Scoffed Sigma. " Here Let me show you an Attack...FIRE TOWER!!" Sigma then Punchd the ground and used Fireman.EXE's Attack Hitting Roll Dead on. "Look Ma, no Battle Chips!" Said Sigma witha laugh.

"Hold on Roll!" Yelled Gutsman.EXE "Cybersword Battle Chip in!" Said Dex, Proto's Netop

"You like Swords too huh?" Said Sigm as he pulled out his Beam Saber and then taking out Guts in One hit.

"N...N...No way a Navi can be this strong." Dex said in shock, then saw something that whould Haunt him. "What's he doing?" Said as he saw Sigma picking up The Bodies of Roll and Guts Man and then put his hand right though them and then starts his Absorbsion Process.

"AAAAAHHHHH!!!" They Yelled.

"Yes! Give me your Powers!"

Roll...ROLL!! Come on." Yelled Maylu in vain.

"NO......GUTSMAN!!!!" Yealled Dex. "This Cant Happen!"

"So much for those two......such a waste of time." Said Sigma "I mean they can't all as fun as Forte.EXE."

"What?! You mean he beat...him?!" Said Maylu in disbelife.

"Yes Human, he was a stubbon one, but he was the first one to fall."

"Lan.....come back..." She said.

"You should be happy that I'm not going to kill you humans......not just yet anyway for I have more Pressing matters. Who's next? Yes, the One called Brainiac, I'll takes his powers as well, Glitch make a Portal." He Said as a device on his arm made a portal to the HQ of Superman's Foe.

OverMaster

02-25-2006, 01:50 PM

Saint_007

02-25-2006, 05:30 PM

OOC: I'll hopefully post Anzell's reply on Monday (Anzell, NOT Ansem) as I'm currently bogged down with schoolwork and wont be able to make any further posts during the weekend.
Okay, got it. Sorry about the typo :p

Saint_007

02-25-2006, 05:33 PM

"You should be happy that I'm not going to kill you humans......not just yet anyway for I have more Pressing matters. Who's next? Yes, the One called Brainiac, I'll takes his powers as well, Glitch make a Portal." He Said as a device on his arm made a portal to the HQ of Superman's Foe.
Considering that Braniac is several orders of magnitude above Sigma, I'd find it really difficult to believe that Sigma can take him on. Sigma destroys cities with his armies, Brainiac incinerates the surfaces of planets with his technology once he's taken all the data he needs.

KingEli

02-25-2006, 05:38 PM

Considering that Braniac is several orders of magnitude above Sigma, I'd find it really difficult to believe that Sigma can take him on. Sigma destroys cities with his armies, Brainiac incinerates the surfaces of planets with his technology once he's taken all the data he needs.

Would Have a Better Chance with Ultron or may try a Lexiac thing from JLU then because I'm wanna try to See if Sigma can be Major Player in this. Oh a Ques.:I Wanna make a Boss Match using X,Zero,Classic,.EXE(If GD let me use him) so is that okay with you?

Saint_007

02-25-2006, 08:34 PM

Would Have a Better Chance with Ultron or may try a Lexiac thing from JLU then because I'm wanna try to See if Sigma can be Major Player in this. Oh a Ques.:I Wanna make a Boss Match using X,Zero,Classic,.EXE(If GD let me use him) so is that okay with you?
I'd say it's okay to use Classic Mega Man. But in any case, if you want to power up Sigma so badly, I guess anything's possible.

But seriously, compared to some competitors, Sigma isn't even a blip on their radar (Then again, that's what happens when you toss in planet-busters like Demitri Maximoff and the DBZ crew, and sun-smashers like Jedah).

It just occured to me that the whole believeability of the fanfic has all gone really downhill. I mean, we have guys all the way on one end of the power spectrum, and we have guys who ought to have no business being there actually giving them a fight.

But meh, we're here for a story, not exact in-continuity feats. :D

Saint_007

02-25-2006, 09:10 PM

OOC: BTW, after a sorting out, the next fights will be, in this order:

Team Ninja vs. Team Light and Darkness (already planned).

Team Nabeshin vs. Team Robots.

Team Epic vs. Team Warriors (You still in the game, Golden Darkness? I've seen you in this board a lot lately, but not posting).

Team Latveria vs. Team Malebolgia.
Dr. Doom, Magneto, Kagato, and Mystique vs Ash Crimson, Violator, Venom and Sabretooth.

Ouch. This is gonna be a big one...
Team Heavy Metal Impact vs. Team Troubleshooters (at last after a delay).

Team Crime Underworld vs. Team Girl Power.
Criminal Underworld? Who's on that one? Wouldn't that be Homer Simpson, Peter Griffith, Mimi and Dr. Tomoe?
Team Vellinor vs. Team Beastmaster.

Team Saviors vs. Team Darkness
Darth Vader vs Anakin Skywalker!

Dear god that's wrong on so many levels. Wouldn't the universe implode if the two actually made contact?
Team Nifelheim vs. Team JLAvengers.

Team Fanfiction vs. Team Saviors from Space.

Team Red and Blue vs. Team Expendable.

Team Bad Girls vs. Team Reluctant Warriors.

Team Justice vs. Team USA.

Team Young Duelists vs. Team Smashing.

Team Evil Science vs. Team Vendetta.
Forte vs Dr. Wily? You know, I get the feeling that if getting to Mega Man means blasting through Doctor Wily, Forte might actually go ahead with it. So much for loyalty :D
Team Shin Sacred Treasures vs. Team Nuisance.

Team Boss vs. Team Hearts of Fire.

Team Skuld vs. Team England.

Team Hodgepodge vs. Team... I don't remember the name, but it had Zim, Nimnull, Mojo Jojo and the Brain.
That would be Team Wannabe Conquerors. Professor Nimnull, for those not in the know, is the mad scientist from the "Chip and Dale Rescue Rangers" cartoon show. And I think the ending to this fight is very predictable and pretty straightforward.

For those who don't get why, here's a hint:

Team HodgePodge's line-up: Bugs Bunny, Mewtwo, Captain N, and either Omi or Raimundo
Team Neron vs. Team Bison/Sephirot/Justice/Jedah.
Okay, that would mean Maleficient, Prometheus, Bizzarro Superman, and Agent Smith...

...Vs Sephiroth, Bison (or Vega if you prefer the Japanese name), Justice, and Jedah.

:eek:

Can this fight take place on another planet, please?
Team Holy Swords vs. Team Vampire.
Vampires vs a demon-hunting team? Honestly, OM, it's like you pick these fights on purpose...

BTW, you missed one:

Team Wacky Hijinx (Puni Puni Poemi, Bobobobo, Slappy Squirrel and Daffy Duck) vs. Team Devastation (Ch'rell, Gorrath, Drago, either Wuya, Hannibal Bean, or Jack Spicer)

That's one fight to just *RUN LIKE HELL FROM*. Seriousluy, Bobobo-bo Bobo-bo *AND* Puni Puni Poemi on the same team?!

KingEli

02-25-2006, 09:14 PM

I'd say it's okay to use Classic Mega Man. But in any case, if you want to power up Sigma so badly, I guess anything's possible.

But seriously, compared to some competitors, Sigma isn't even a blip on their radar (Then again, that's what happens when you toss in planet-busters like Demitri Maximoff and the DBZ crew, and sun-smashers like Jedah).

It just occured to me that the whole believeability of the fanfic has all gone really downhill. I mean, we have guys all the way on one end of the power spectrum, and we have guys who ought to have no business being there actually giving them a fight.

But meh, we're here for a story, not exact in-continuity feats. :D

True, true. I mean Zoro vs. Gesse? Mr.Howard should be dead. But hey since when power levels matterd anyway? Hell why do you thik I Gardner his Warrior powers Back? ;)

M203

02-25-2006, 11:19 PM

It just occured to me that the whole believeability of the fanfic has all gone really downhill.

Dude, if Koshi Rikudo is stamping his seal on pieces of paper and Nabeshin's involved, I really don't think belivability matters, remember, this was started as a fun work of fiction, not a dark and gritty one[I wouldn't have brought Nudoru and Kansai in if it were supposed to be dead-accurate, after all, multiple- omniverse and multiple-reality busters getting pummeled to death by Dokuro-Chan don't make much sense :D But it's even more fun when they do. :D That way I dont have to think up 100's of ways and 1000's of stupid reasons for them to kill themselves with a cotton bud]

I don't think OM wanted this to be one of those fics where everyone ie Emo'd out just to make things gritty. Watched Full Metal Panic? I think we're supposed to be along the lines of Full Metal Panic: FUMOFFU. :D

Golden Darkness

02-26-2006, 01:03 AM

OOC:

Overmaster: Sorry about it. Just trying to find out how to best set things up. Writer's block and all.

The Team Zim, Nimnull, Mojo Jojo and the Brain is the Would Be World Conquerers.

BTW, with the realities combining and all, does it mean all the Earth's will combine into one, or will there be many Earth's in one plane of existance?

KingEli: Chaud/Enzan was mentioned as one of my Team's alternates. As for the your proposed Team up matchup, do note I'm using anime version of EXE, meaning the Cross Fusion stuff and such.

Saint007: You note the Anakin/Vader match up? It's was the reason I chose them both to participate, and in the same vein for Astronema and Karone matchup.

M203: If you are reading this, can you do something with Segata Sanshiro's quest to meet Rayden so he can have a match against the Player? Any can you clarify about who's with Zordon? I want to know if it is just the Power Rangers, or if their Super Sentai counterparts are also there.

IC:

The Player rubbed his forehead in frustration, the events of the past 24 hours weighing on him.

First, due to the disaster at the Magic Kingdom, he had lost contact with Sora of Kingdom Hearts fame. The wielder of the Keyblade did not turn up at Sky High with the rest of the survivors, and no one there knew where he is. The only ones who might know, Kairi and Riku, were under intensive care.

Second, the delaying of the Heavy Metal Impact/Team Troubleshooters match meant the interview he participated in now lost its impact. He was hoping jumpstart interest in his cause among other minor dieties, namely those who those thought he fighting a losing battle.

Third, the antics of Guy Gardener irked more than just the people at the stadium. The Green Lantern's bare behind was on display on every monitor that was tuned into the MUGEN Tournament, with at least half the viewers sickened at the sight as if it were the infamous "goatse.cx" pic. Hell, even he wanted to teleport down there and shove a Super Scope up Guy's ass. But that won't change the fact that the tournament was going to have its version of the "Nipplegate Scandal." Hopefully, someone would nip that in the bud, fast.

Fourth, there were still no answers to how Segata Sanshiro infiltrated his office or where was the Sega TV mascot currently located. As long he was loose, his work is potentially in jepodary.

It was times like these he wanted to quit being a minor diety in favor for a slower paced life, but as long he was in a position to change the fate of the multiverse, he was going to grin and bear it. Operation Power Gaming will have to succeed, so his gaming Revolution will go on unimpeded.

Before he would brood on a bit more, a chime on his computer alerted him to an instant message.

However it wasn't from someone from within his organization.

It was a message from a family member.

ActionHiro: Cousin Wes, you there?
GamingOverlord: Hiro, is that you?
ActionHiro: Yeah. Your parents told me your nick.
ActionHiro: They wanted me to find out why you have'nt been talking to them lately.
GamingOverlord: What? If they wanted to do that, they could have done that themselves.
ActionHiro: They can't. Their computer has problems. Major problems.
GamingOverlord: .... You can't be serious?
ActionHiro: Well, if you called them more often, you would know that.
GamingOverlord: They think I don't call them enough?
ActionHiro: An average of one call every three month is hardly what I call calling often.
ActionHiro: Damnit Wes, what's going on with you?
ActionHiro: Ever since you got that job of yours, you've been getting, how you say, distant?
ActionHiro: You used to make lots of calls to your parents. Hell, you used to make to even make visits.
ActionHiro: And lately, whenever they IM you, you brush them off.
ActionHiro: What's up with that?
GamingOverlord: Well, I've been busy. Very busy.
ActionHiro: Wes, you work for a video game company. How the hell you can be so busy that you don't make time for you family?
GamingOverlord: You would actually be surprised, Hiro.
ActionHiro: What happened to you Wes? Ten years ago you were this game obessed nut, always finishing your homework as fast as possible so you could max out your game time.
ActionHiro: Now I'm hearing from you it's work that keeps you busy?
ActionHiro: Do you even put aside time for playing games? What the hell are you even doing?
GamingOverlord: I can't say.
ActionHiro: Can't, or won't? If I knew this would happen, I wouldn't have supported you taking this job ten years ago.
ActionHiro: I mean, what's a point of a grand opportunity if you.... what the hell?
GamingOverlord: ?????
ActionHiro: The sky's fuckin' red! Blood red!
GamingOverlord: Really?
ActionHiro: Just like in those Crisis of Infinite Earths comics! Don't you have a window outside?
GamingOverlord: Actually, I don't. But I got to see this. BBL.
ActionHiro: Hey!

The Player killed the message window, only feeling a bit of guilt. Sure he lied to his cousin, but the last thing he need was his family getting involved.

His mortal family.

Sure he minimized his contact with them as of late, but that was to protect them. With many malevolent forces out there, his family was a weakness. No one was to know that the minor diety Player was once a mortal named Wesley Torque, born to mortal parents. To this end he had any records connecting him to his mortal past surpressed and/or sealed.

Once he felt the guilt pass, he left his desk chair and the headed out his office. It was time to see the status of Operation Power Gaming first hand.

KingEli

02-26-2006, 01:15 AM

OOC:Yo GD it's been fixed

OverMaster

02-26-2006, 06:15 AM

BTW, you missed one:

Team Wacky Hijinx (Puni Puni Poemi, Bobobobo, Slappy Squirrel and Daffy Duck) vs. Team Devastation (Ch'rell, Gorrath, Drago, either Wuya, Hannibal Bean, or Jack Spicer)

That's one fight to just *RUN LIKE HELL FROM*. Seriousluy, Bobobo-bo Bobo-bo *AND* Puni Puni Poemi on the same team?!

True. I forgot that one. I'll place it right before Team Neron vs. Team Bison/Sephiroth/Jedah/Justice.

As for Sigma vs. Brainiac, a suggestion: What if Sigma tries to beat Brainiac, but is assimilated by Brainiac instead? The resulting entity still has its strong Sigma side and traits, but Brainiac is the dominant side.

BTW, one thing: I'll try to post here Monday (tomorrow) and Tuesday, but maybe I'll be involved in a family matter until Wednesday, probably preventing me from posting. Sorry, but still, I'll try to be here for the next two days yet.

M203

02-26-2006, 06:19 AM

~Noisy Tribe~

"LEAD THE PEOPLE TO THE MAIN RECEPTION AREA! DO NOT ALLOW THEM TO BUNCH UP OR THEY'LL TRAMPLE EACH OTHER TO DEATH!" Rayden, the God of Thunder barked orders through the comms system to each of the dozens of Angels who were trying to contain the panic of thousands of attendees from across the multiverse. It seemed to him that they were fighting a losing battle. Reports had come in that several of the competitors were also trying to evacuate the wounded. He wore a worried frown; the Arena Dome had been sealed for the match between the Spirit Detectives and the DigiDestined. He shuddered at the thought of the audience within it becoming panicked when the dome dropped and revealed the skies overhead. He picked up the comms set again. "Get divisions nine through eleven to the Dome. When the fight's over, we're looking at a stampede going towards the exits. Thirty seconds from the end of the match, I want the plain-clothes security personnel in the isles and ready to direct human traffic. Do you read me?"

The comms buzzed to life for a moment as an Angel's voice relayed obediance over the static, and the God of Thunder put the handset down. He started towards the door of the emergency admistration office, five armoured and air-conditioned containers which were located almost at the center of the Tournament Administration complex, a temporary base at walking distance to the Fighter's Lodge. He reached for the doorknob, just as the door itself was flung open. "And who might you be?"

The figure silhoutted against the red sky knelt before him as Rayden stepped backwards, lightning arcing from his fists and eyes.

"Rayden Kami-Sama!" the man clad in a white Gi bellowed, touching his head to the floor as he knelt. "My honor has been stained, and so has the name of SEGA!"

"Wait a minute," the Thunder God looked closely at the man, "do I know you from somewhere?"

"Hai!" he bellowed, not looking up.

"...Segata? SEGATA SANSHIRO!?" Rayden fell back into his chair trying not to laugh as the man before him shuffled closer on his hands and knees. "But I thought you were dead! The last time anyone heard anything of you was when you caught that missile that was headed towards..." It all made sense now. The red skies. The Omega Initiative. The appearance of beings from the places beyond. The merging of multiverses. The re-appreance of people who had been listed as dead and gone, people whose souls had already been processed. "I haven't seen you since the days of Ultimate Mortal Kombat!"

"Thank you Lord Rayden, for remembering!" Segata bellowed. "You must allow me to reclaim my honor! As the Tournament Administrator, only you can do this!"

"What happened this time?" he sighed, tugging at his straw hat. "Look, Segata-San, the last time you got into trouble because you went and Judo Tossed the goalposts at the World Cup, kicked a baseball into orbit, beat up three innocent kids because they wanted to play baseball and then you went and cloned yourself five thousand times over. And then there was that thing where you threw that poor guy and he exploded. What is it now?"

"I have been disgraced, Rayden-Kami-Sama," Segata began clinging to the Thunder God's leg. "Please, grant me a match against my opponent, here under the great dome in front of the Multiverse!"

"Now look, the entries have already been closed. This Tournament is only for those people or, well, things with Divine sponsorship. And the match schedule has already been submitted and approved. I'm sorry Segata-San, but I can't just slot you in anywhere."

"But you must!" the man with the mini-afro bellowed as out of nowhere, his theme-song began to play.

"Where in Outworld is that music coming from?" Rayden looked out of the window at the red skies, trying to find the source of the music. "Look, just out of curiousity, who exactly is it you want to fight?" Rayden almost lost it when he heard the name. "You want to fight a sponsor!? Are you insane Segata-San? Why in the name of the Elder Gods would you want to fight a higher being!? That's suicide! There are no rules about it, but you do realise that you're a human being don't you? Segata-San, if you get in the ring with a sponsor, you're as good as dead!"

The man before him punched the ground, hard. "Then so be it! Even in death I will reclaim my honor, as well as bring back their memories of Sega Saturn! SEGA...SATURN...SHIRO!!!"

The Thunder God sighed his resignation. "Look. I'll have to take it up with higher management. Specifically, the event's organiser and the other adminsitrative staff. I'm not promising you anything, I can't, but give me three days. This is how it's going to work. In three days, you'll get a white manila envelope with the official MUGEN seal on the back addressed to you. Your opponent will also recieve a similar envelope. Inside will be a Summons to Mortal Kombat. All contracts between the Elder Gods and Outworld have been declared null and void by the Most High, so it's very unlikely that it will go through. And I have to tell you that every match has already been scheduled, so you'll be fighting in sideshow time. That's about as good as it's going to get."

"HAI! Arigato Rayden-Kami-Sama!" Segata again touched his head to the floor.

"Now go." Rayden motioned for the man to leave, and he did. He picked up the office phone, the only secure line in the place. "Hello. Rayden, God of Thunder and Protector of the Earth realm, Second Class, licence number KE70SR2025TT4AgE. Put me through to Lady Urd please." He waited for a moment. "She's not in? Thank you. How about Lady Belldandy? In audience? No, no it's not that urgent. I've had a match request from an unsponsored fighter." He paused, considering the several questions that the Angel on the other side asked. "No, he doesn't have an invitation either. Alright then," he thrwe his hat onto the coat rack at the far end of the room. The only one on the organisation committee left who wasn't too busy was Lady Peorth, and he knew all too well that he was in for an earful. She was as straight as a laser beam when rules were concerned, and about as inflexible as Shao Khan's skull. "Very well, please see if she'll approve of an audience by phone. We're still trying to get things under control here. Yes, thank you."

He waited. He thought to himself that things could not get much worse, as the screams and shouts of the terrified masses in the distance echoed over the trees.

OverMaster

02-26-2006, 06:25 AM

Criminal Underworld? Who's on that one? Wouldn't that be Homer Simpson, Peter Griffith, Mimi and Dr. Tomoe?

Originally, it was going to be that way, but then Homer was written as still being in the hospital when the inscription deadline approached quickly, so I had to replace that team with Team UFO's Mimi, Sagat (who, due to his former ties with Shadaloo, could count as underworld-ish enough for this team), Madame Lao the pirate slaver from Jim Bader's Ranma fanfiction, and an undercover Rio Kinezono from Burn Up Excess.

Of course, they are cannon fodder against a team with Ryoko and Buttercup, but I think every tourney needs to have a few cannon fodder contestants, to be more believable. The best, most even fights should be left mostly for the latter rounds, although there are some in the first round here that should be really good.

EDIT: Check out the part with Ranma and Ryouga battling Demitri again. Mimi and her team are there watching the fight and commenting on it.

OverMaster

02-26-2006, 06:29 AM

Dude, if Koshi Rikudo is stamping his seal on pieces of paper and Nabeshin's involved, I really don't think belivability matters, remember, this was started as a fun work of fiction, not a dark and gritty one[I wouldn't have brought Nudoru and Kansai in if it were supposed to be dead-accurate, after all, multiple- omniverse and multiple-reality busters getting pummeled to death by Dokuro-Chan don't make much sense :D But it's even more fun when they do. :D That way I dont have to think up 100's of ways and 1000's of stupid reasons for them to kill themselves with a cotton bud]

I don't think OM wanted this to be one of those fics where everyone ie Emo'd out just to make things gritty. Watched Full Metal Panic? I think we're supposed to be along the lines of Full Metal Panic: FUMOFFU. :D

Yeah, pretty much. If anything, this has turned to be more serious than my first draft, as you can say by checking the trailer in Page 1.

But that's okay; the more serious parts have IMO only improved the whole thing. Farce bits will still be spread through the story, but there needs to be serious bits to contrast, and the last episodes should be especially more targeted towards the drama.

M203

02-26-2006, 06:39 AM

Yeah, pretty much. If anything, this has turned to be more serious than my first draft, as you can say by checking the trailer in Page 1.

But that's okay; the more serious parts have IMO only improved the whole thing. Farce bits will still be spread through the story, but there needs to be serious bits to contrast, and the last episodes should be especially more targeted towards the drama.

The last bits will be fine, I have had the sour experience of writing alongside people whose characters are emo'd out to the point that they'd drive Excel Excel into depression.

NEXT ON MUGEN UNIVERSE: The Tournament of Champions...The fate of the Power Rangers, the rise of Alter power, the Kaiju threat, the Masked Riders, and even more chaos in Heaven as Nudoru f*cks up again! :D

OverMaster

02-26-2006, 07:13 AM

-The Wild Life-

"Par-ty! Par-ty!" the Joker cackled enthusiastically as he began to walk towards the riot, only to be stopped when Mara grabbed him by the neck of his suit and pulled him back to her. "Hey, what gives?" the clown Prince complained. "It's the End of the World Party, and I'm not going to miss this last chance to run wild and pop a cap on Bats' head!".

"This isn't the end yet, knucklehead" the demoness barked to him, as the angels sealed the Dome behind them. "This is nothing but the result of a multiversal merging. We aren't going to die as a result of it!".

"Izzatso?" he blinked. "Awwwwwww. But then again, I guess it's better this way. I still have so many things to do with my life..." he thought aloud, while rubbing his chin. "Like feeding Ifurita her own metallic guts, killing Kaarage a few more times, and finding the loser who is trying to outprank me and give him a hellfire enema...".

He then took a good look into the distance, where the Powerpuff Girls were carrying several children to safety, and mused, "You know, Mara, Bell, sometimes I do wonder, why do they bother? They should know by now, there's no point on it. No matter how much do they try, they can't beat Death forever. They only can delay her. In the end, one way or another, everyone is going to be sent packing to the Great Beyond. So, why to waste efforts on trying to beat her? I just can't get it".

"Maybe it's just because it's the thing that drives them" Bell replied quietly. "Just like you are driven by the Joke".

He looked down at her with interest, and smiled. No wonder she was his favorite team-mate. "Maybe you're right. We are all slaves of our own obsessions. Still, theirs is so stupid... Me, I prefer to simply go with the Cosmic Gag".

Then he saw a nearby child falling on his face while trying to run for the gates, and laughed, "Ha! See? The universe never fails to deliver a good punchline!".

*********************************

Xellos Metallium sat suspended in the air, looking down at the masses below. Their negative emotions, their fear, their desperation, even their anger, made him to feel good. Stronger.

He saw as the Sailor Senshi, his fellows in Lina's groups, and several other factions tried to impose the calm, succeeding at several points, but still not being able to control the full scope yet.

He sipped on his cup of coffee. Things sure had been wild lately. Interesting, but a bit too breakneck-fast for his liking. It made his plans, and his mistress' plans for extension, more difficult to carry away, since there were so many new factors in play at each step. Like Stephen Strange's group, or that insolent who had dared to attack him (something that Xellos was not willing to forget at all), or even Constantine sneaking around with an agenda of his own.

He had to start playing a more active part in this, he decided. Expecially now that the uneasy alliance his mistress was a part of had started to deploy the Legion project. He had to be there to play his part, too. And he was sure it would be his most demanding task to date.

But on the other hand, there was nothing really bad with a real challenge at last, after so long. He smiled to himself, as he heard Manchester Black's telepathic report about the Digi-Destined winning in their battle (much better; they would be easier to deal with later than Koenma's team), and he heard the screams below at the same time.

Things were about to get really, really good.

Saint_007

02-26-2006, 09:18 AM

Here's how the Darth Vader vs Anakin Skywalker match *should* go:

Anakin: "Why do my masters forbid me to marry, why do I get these bad twists, I hate the stupid Jedi who told me that emotions are bad, I don't know what to do, why do I become a bad guy, why..."

Darth: "AARRGGHH! WHY DON'T YOU SHUT UP, YOU ANNOYING LITTLE WHINER! You can't possibly tell me that this asinine, annoying, whiny whelp is me!"

Anakin: "Yeah, well I am..."

Darth: "Oh shut the hell up! I oughta-!"

Anakin: "You oughta what?!" *brandishes lightsaber*

Darth: "Bah, have it your way" *drops a safe on him*

Referee: "Uh, dude, you killed him!"

Darth: "Good riddance!"

Ref: "But won't that mean that you die too? I mean, he's you... the past you..."

Darth: "Oh shit..." *braces himself for a few minutes* "Wait, why didn't I disappear?"

Emperor Palpatine: "Yeah, about that; you're not actually Anakin. When I found him, he was kinda... well done. So I took a DNA sample and cloned you. Oh, and I took the angsty stuff out."

Darth: "You know, that makes perfect sense now..."

Anakin: "Hello? I'm still under this thing... and whatever's left of my bones are being grounded to mulch..."

Everyone: "SHUT UP!"

Star Wars fans: "Aaaaaahhhhhhh... Best. Ending. Ever!"

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

02-26-2006, 01:16 PM

My thoughts (continued IC post coming tomorrow!):

OOC: BTW, after a sorting out, the next fights will be, in this order:

[QUOTE]Team Ninja vs. Team Light and Darkness (already planned).
Tough one. Between Spawn, Mercury and Dexter's mecha, though, Team L&D might win this one.

Team Nabeshin vs. Team Robots.
I'll wager on any team that has both Wolverine and "Lord of the Scripts" Nabeshin.

Team Latveria vs. Team Malebolgia.
This definitely promises to be a good one! The combination of Doom and Magneto may be too much for the opposition to handle, though.

Team Vellinor vs. Team Beastmaster.
Who's running Team Beastmaster again? OM? Saint? I'll need to know in order to correspond with them in future in who wins against who.

Team Saviors vs. Team Darkness.

Team Nifelheim vs. Team JLAvengers.
Emperor Joker against the JLAvengers? Sounds good, though the combination of Joker, Mara and Bell may prove tough for the heroes.

Team Fanfiction vs. Team Saviors from Space.
As tough as Team Fanfiction (well, alright, just the elemental guy . . . is it Dorado?) sounds, Team Saviors has frikkin SUPERMAN and TENCHI.

Team Young Duelists vs. Team Smashing.
I can't remember, can Yugi's cards actually attack real people? On a side note, it would be funny to Kirby absorb one of Ash's pokemon or Yugi's cards.

Team Shin Sacred Treasures vs. Team Nuisance.
Happosai is going to have a field day. Or, alternatively, be banished to the furthest realms of hell. Either way, fun stuff.

Team Boss vs. Team Hearts of Fire.
Evil Coop has his MEGAS, right? If so, I give it to team boss.

Team Neron vs. Team Bison/Sephirot/Justice/Jedah.
Again, one helluva matchup! My money's with Sephiroth, though.

Team Holy Swords vs. Team Vampire.
The brides won't be too much of a problem, but Demitri may be too much for Crono and Rosette to handle.

Golden Darkness

02-26-2006, 01:49 PM

My thoughts (continued IC post coming tomorrow!):

Team Ninja vs. Team Light and Darkness (already planned).

Tough one. Between Spawn, Mercury and Dexter's mecha, though, Team L&D might win this one.

Actually, it's Venus, not Mercury.

And speaking of Mercury... I got plans for her.

Who's running Team Beastmaster again? OM? Saint? I'll need to know in order to correspond with them in future in who wins against who.
Overmaster's team.

I can't remember, can Yugi's cards actually attack real people? On a side note, it would be funny to Kirby absorb one of Ash's pokemon or Yugi's cards.
Well, Yugi did use his cards to summon monsters against the Great Leviathan in season four.

Happosai is going to have a field day. Or, alternatively, be banished to the furthest realms of hell. Either way, fun stuff.
Well, I'm going to tell you that a match against Team Nuisance is not going to be easy win.

Evil Coop has his MEGAS, right? If so, I give it to team boss.

Evil Coop and his Mech is on Team Darkness, not Team Boss.

Saint_007

02-27-2006, 12:47 AM

My thoughts (continued IC post coming tomorrow!):
Tough one. Between Spawn, Mercury and Dexter's mecha, though, Team L&D might win this one.
Like GD said, it's Sailor Venus, not Sailor Mercury. And in any case, me and OM have it all planned out.
I'll wager on any team that has both Wolverine and "Lord of the Scripts" Nabeshin.
Wolverine is a non-factor who was blown all out of proportions because he's a fanf favorite. It's Nabeshin I'm really worried about.
This definitely promises to be a good one! The combination of Doom and Magneto may be too much for the opposition to handle, though.
And I assume Kagato's going to just sit there and look pretty. Seriously, the man is definately in Doom's class. IIRC, he outsmarted Washu in several continuities of Tenchi Muyo-verse (even though he did get his arse kicked in every single one eventually). This is going to be a big one.
Who's running Team Beastmaster again? OM? Saint? I'll need to know in order to correspond with them in future in who wins against who.
Team Beastmaster is OM's team, and consists of Inu Yasha, Ryoga, Juggernaut and Cutie Honey
Emperor Joker against the JLAvengers? Sounds good, though the combination of Joker, Mara and Bell may prove tough for the heroes.
And here's the worst of it: Team JLAvengers has no clue that Joker's not what he was.
As tough as Team Fanfiction (well, alright, just the elemental guy . . . is it Dorado?) sounds, Team Saviors has frikkin SUPERMAN and TENCHI.

I can't remember, can Yugi's cards actually attack real people? On a side note, it would be funny to Kirby absorb one of Ash's pokemon or Yugi's cards.

Happosai is going to have a field day. Or, alternatively, be banished to the furthest realms of hell. Either way, fun stuff.

Evil Coop has his MEGAS, right? If so, I give it to team boss.
Actually Team Boss is Rugal, Vice, and Mature from King of Fighters series and Akuma from the Street Fighter series.
Again, one helluva matchup! My money's with Sephiroth, though.
Again, it's not *just* Sephiroth. While Team Neron has Bizzaro Superman, there's also Jedah (who is according to the Darkstalkers canon an S-class, and thus is somewhere along the lines of "I bust gas giants or stars") who created his own pocket dimension effortlessly, Alpha 3 Final Bison, who was insanely strong, and Justice from the Guilty Gear series, an insanely strong person even compared to people who take out armored battalions
The brides won't be too much of a problem, but Demitri may be too much for Crono and Rosette to handle.
Pretty much on-target.

J Dog

02-27-2006, 05:21 AM

Victory tastes so much sweeter

"Garudomon." Sora told her Digimon. "Well done."

"And it seems that the winners of the Team Spirit Detectives/Team DigiDestined match is the Season 1 DigiDestined!"

"HOORAY!" Mimi yelled.

"Alright!" Tai said.

"Well, this was a bust!" Kuwabara told Yusuke.

"Hey, the point was, we got a break from fighting the Underworlders. I don't give a damn if we lost to some kids. But they are something."

"But, we got whupped!!!" Kuwabara said, then Yusuke bashed him in the head. "Yeah. You were the only one who didn't put any effort. Now you'll have to live with the agony of losing to the Girl in the Pink Hat."

Kuwabara fell to the floor.

"Well, what can we do?" Mimi asked Tai.

"We should celebrate."

"Good idea! Hee hee!"

OverMaster

02-27-2006, 05:32 AM

Wolverine is a non-factor who was blown all out of proportions because he's a fanf favorite. It's Nabeshin I'm really worried about.

Actualy, I'm planning to use Wolverine just a striker for the moment. No way he isn't just going to be kicked around like a football by Lime or Nuku Nuku as soon as the bell rings in a match otherwise.

Team Beastmaster is OM's team, and consists of Inu Yasha, Ryoga, Juggernaut and Cutie Honey.

Although Juggernaut isn't at his top shape (but he isn't Jobbernaut either).

And here's the worst of it: Team JLAvengers has no clue that Joker's not what he was.

To be honest, he's just "Baby Emperor Joker" at the moment. His powers are just starting to shape up.

However, for the last episodes... hoo boy, crap will hit the fan.

Again, it's not *just* Sephiroth. While Team Neron has Bizzaro Superman, there's also Jedah (who is according to the Darkstalkers canon an S-class, and thus is somewhere along the lines of "I bust gas giants or stars") who created his own pocket dimension effortlessly, Alpha 3 Final Bison, who was insanely strong, and Justice from the Guilty Gear series, an insanely strong person even compared to people who take out armored battalions.

Yeah, I think Jedah will be the key factor to give his team the win. I definitely can see his team and Nifelheim (with their massive plot device in blooming. Something that I had planned from the start, let me add, because I need a big encharnation of malevolent pure chaos at the final episodes. Hint: I really want to give Belldandy and EJ a faceoff. Come on, even if only to see them compare life philosophies. Even if his team is eliminated, he will try to break the rules to meet the goddess, especially after what will happen to him later on), as definite contestants for the final rounds.

Latveria should do fine until they meet the Wacky Hijinx or Hodgepodge (Kagato, Magneto and Doom are the obvious type of victims of Toon pwnage).

Nabeshin is carrying too much weight on his shoulders alone, and even in his works he is eliminated at some point. He should go down at some point.

The Heroes should win a major edge if Saint does what he suggested to do to Pete at some point... *wink, wink*

OverMaster

02-27-2006, 05:51 AM

-The Point being...-

"Excuse me, please" Joker grinned as he walked with his hands on his pockets, followed by Mara and Bell, as he swatted running people aside with minor TK, just by thinking about it, on their march through the crowded Tournament Grounds. "Really important people comin'. And Mara too" he added, as he slapped a large man aside. "Don't panic, I'm not going to kill ya guys yet, I'm feeling good and nicey today...".

"We should just stay back there, near the Dome" the demoness told him. "Attracting such attention on us, on such a moment... And besides, they aren't scared of you!!" she spat pointing to the red sky. "They are scared of it!!".

"Has anyone ever told you you'd look a lot better with a dirty sock stuffed down up your mouth?" the Ace of Knaves muttered. "Why do you always have to ruin the moment? I want to see what's Bats up to. Don't you want to see what your enemy, that Skuld cutie, is up to, too?".

"We left her back inside of the Dome, moron!" Mara yelled.

"Oh, yeah, that's true" Joker blinked. "Silly me. Still, don't you feel better by walking through all of this?" he asked, making a woman to be hurled against a nearby tent with a thought, just hard enough not to cripple her. "We are watching History to unfold! We have first rowd seats in the greatest show of terrors of all times! Come on, as a demon, you really should get a kick out of this!".

"Yeah, well, but... the fact the gods, and not us, are causing it, cancels that out" she admitted. "And you should be more careful with that. If the angels see you, we could be sanctioned for attacking the public...".

"What kind of demon are you, worrying about what the wingboys say?" he rolled his eyes back. "Look, the angels are too busy now, I'm only defending myself against the hordes, and I'm even pacifing them in the proccess. If they catch me doing this, I'll just ask them for a medal. Hye-hah!!".

Bell shook her head, sighing. "Why couldn't I be sent to Neron's team instead?" she whispered to herself.

J Dog

02-27-2006, 07:26 AM

Pizza for eight.. er, sixteen, please

As soon as they got finished with their fight, and bandaged a few members from the fight's aftershocks, the winning team decided to celebrate with the food of kings: pizza.

But, even if you won a match, odds are you might not wind up getting what you want. Back to the point, the DigiDestined hit a pizzaria and ordered a feast. "Look, we won this match, and we are in the mood to celebrate about it. So, why don't you just make us about 8 pizzas." Tai asked a man behind the counter.

"EIGHT?!! What's wrong with you?!!" the man yelled.

"It's not just for us. It's for them."

"Who or what is 'them'?!!!"

"Our Digimon."

"What on Earth is that?!!"

"If you are going to quip about everything, don't bother because I'll knock you one, okay? Now, make with the pizzas and leave me the heck alone!"

He went back to the table. "Nice handling that jerk." Matt told him.

"Could you have been nicer?" Mimi asked him. "You didn't have to act like you were going to bite his head off."

"Well, in life, people are like this." He then changed the subject. "I was going to ask you before the match, could you show us that... um... suit?"

"Sure! Want me to put it on?"

"Uh... I guess so."

Mimi proceeded to put the device on, but, fortuately, unlike last time, placed the air tank in. "Okay." she said, with her face visible from the helmet, "Let me explain how this works. For starters, it is kinda bulletproof, so I'm safe from attacks. There are some other features that I have to remember about, okay?"

*******************

"How long has it been since we were hanged?" Zygore asked Sid. They still were hanging by their underwear at the factory.

"3 hours."

"Oh jeez!"

KingEli

02-27-2006, 07:49 AM

Man talk about a Crisis.

"Ok, what the hell are you two babbling about?" Asked Booster

"Well it's hard to explain......very hard" Said Beetle

"Let Me." Said Koenma "You see Booster you about the Multiverse stuff that's been going about right? Well Ted Here is from a Diffrent Earth, Earth-4 to be exact,So is Captian Atom and The Question. Power Girl and Most of the JSA, Earth-2"

"Wait, wait hold up, you mean Ted is been living a lie?"

"No Micheal, but his meoery has been erased as been everyone you know before you came. In Fact You are the FIRST Post-Crisis Hero."

"Post-Crisis?"

"You see, there was a Crisis, a big one, know as The Crisis on Infinite Earths, where a Powerful Villian know as the Anti-Monitor was trying to Destroy your Multiverse and make the Anti-Matter Universe of Qward the Only one. Luckily Thanks the Help on the Heros of Earth-1,2,4,S and X he was killed and because of the Damage he did those five Earths was Merged in to one with a brand new history, something like we're doing now."

"Couldn't said it better myself." Said Beetle

"Well the Higher ups where about to Jump in because the AM was becoming a MAJOR problem because he was about to hit the Marvel Multiverse. An know how greedy he was if he found out, well we would have much higher Body Count."

"But don't worry Booster, I'm still me I just know My full history, heck I was chosen to help stop the AM."

"Then What Happened?" Asked Booster

"I got sent back."

"Well Ted isn't the only one, knowing with wht's going on, The Earth-2 Members of the JSA probly got their Memories too."

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

02-27-2006, 10:26 AM

Anzell nodded. "I've been meaning to inform the angels about Vellinor anyway," she said. "Though I'm curious -- how is it that you know about him in the first place, Mr . . . . "

"Alaniel," the angel replied with a smirk. "Since the gods placed us in charge of security, we've made it our business to keep track of everyone involved in the arena. Since Vellinor has a team, we've done our best to keep tabs on him."

The goddess's eyes widened. "Do you know where he is? Because that would really be helpful."

The angel shook his head. "We've speculated that he may be in a pocket dimension somewhere, but we haven't been able to find it yet."

Anzell nodded and bit her lip. Slowly, she took out a cell phone. "There's just one thing I have to take care of before we go. Is there a coffee shop where talk?"

******
Elsewhere . . . .

"So this B-ko person has just allied herself with Vellinor?" Alita asked. "You think we should try to confront her?"

"So far, we should try avoiding confrontation Alita," Anzell replied. "I want you and Master Chief to question B-ko's former team. Maybe they might know something that can help us."

"Got it." Alita shut her cellphone and turned to Master Chief. "Anzell wants us to question Team Dan. They're probably still near the arena."

"And what of B-ko?" Master Chief asked. "It would not be difficult to subdue and interrogate her."

Alita rolled her eyes. "That will only get us arrested, Master Chief," she said. "Besides which, it would probably be better is we avoided any violent confrontations as long as possible."

"In war, confrontation is inevitable," came the Spartan's flat reply. "We should be doing anything and everything possible to prevent Vellinor from attaining his goal."

The cyborg glared at Master Chief. "You're a soldier, right? Well, Anzell has just given us orders, and we're going to obey them, whether you like it or not."

For a moment, the Spartan was silent. For a minute, Alita thought her words might have struck a deeper cord than she first expected.

"Affirmative," Master Chief finally said in his usual flat tone.

*******

Later, in a coffee shop adjoining the arena . . . .

"So that's my story," Anzell said, setting her mug down. "If Vellinor finds the Gem of Evermere, he'll gain power with which he can defeat Belldandy and overthrow Heaven. Your help will be greatly appreciated -- to be honest, I highly doubt I can stop him on my own."

Alaniel nodded gravely. "I should have known something was up with him," he said. "You have my word, I'll aid you in whatever way possible in stopping that trickster."

"Same here," Urd added, lifting her mug for a sip. "Anyone who tries to threaten my sister will have to get through me first." At that moment, however, she accidentally spilled some coffee on her dress. "Aw dammit!"

Anzell grabbed here napkin and offered it to Urd. "Here, maybe this will help," she said.

"Thank you, but a stain like this needs to be washed out," Urd said. "If you two will excuse me for a moment . . .. ."

With that, Urd stood up and left for the ladies washroom, leaving Alaniel and Anzell sitting face to face.

The angel glanced down at his coffee. "While she's gone, there's a few questions I'd like to ask you, Miss Anzell," he said. "This place you come from . . .Evermere . . . .why is it that none of us have ever heard of it?"

"As I mentioned before, it exists between dimensions," Anzell replied, sipping her coffee. "We moved there to escape the Triad, and we've stayed there ever since. I guess you can say we've gotten. That, and our kind have grown fearful of outsiders ever since the war."

"And yet you know of goings-on outside of your realm?" Alaniel asked. "That doesn't exactly sound very isolationist."

"What can I say? We're a paranoid race," Anzell said with a smirk. "We make it our business to keep tabs on every other faction in the multiverse, including Yggdrasil. To us, every outside faction is a potential threat to be monitored."

"Is this what you believe, Anzell? Because you don't strike me as the paranoid type," Alaniel said.

The blonde-haired goddess chuckled. "I'm considered to be a young upstart youth back in Evermere," she said. "As a peacekeeper -- which is pretty much our version of a police officer -- I have to actually sometimes go into other dimensions and monitor activity. And, call me crazy, but I've actually grown to like the other dimensions and all the people living in them. My superiors look at me with suspicion simply because I prefer to work with mortals rather than simply order them around."

Alaniel didn't reply immediately. He leaned back slowly, looking at Anzell with a sympathetic expression.

"Tell me honestly," he said, "what are your thoughts about this king of yours . . . .Astraedon, right?"

"What's to say?" the lesser goddess chuckled. "He's my king, I'm bound to serve him, end of story!"

"It's just that . . . .well, I couldn't help but notice a look of bitterness on your face when you mentioned how he exiled Vellinor," the angel said. He took a sip from his coffee before continuing. "Now, I'm not one to judge by face value. I don't know why you would feel bitter, but I can't help but think that you aren't telling me everything about yourself. There is something about this whole situation that bothers you immensely."

Anzell's face seemed to go stony. She said nothing, averting her eyes away from the angel.

"It's okay, you can tell me," Alaniel said. "Many people say I'm a good listener. And I can keep a secret if necessary. I just want to know what's bothering you, and help out if at all possible."

The goddess didn't reply immediately. She looked down at her coffee, and began to stir it with her spoon.

"About four thousand mortal years ago, my brother Rakael was assigned to watch over a void dimension adjoining to Evermere," she said. "He had to monitor this entire huge area by himself. As you can imagine, that's not an easy task -- inevitably, something managed to slip by his patrols. A hive of non-corporeal energy-eating creatures came into existence in an isolated corner of the dimension. They were no threat to us, but the members of the Evercrown were still very displeased. Rakael defended himself by saying that it was ludicrous that he should monitor the entire area by himself, that he hadn't been given sufficient resources to work with. And he was right -- his superiors had placed too immense a burden on his shoulders."

A bitter look passed across Anzell's face. "But his words made things a lot worse for him. Astraedon accused him of sedition and had him confined to the Circle -- our prison dimension. He's been there for four thousand years now, and at this rate I doubt they'll ever let him out. All because he had complained."

Anzell looked back up at Alaniel, her fair features hardened. "This is what has been bothering me, Alaniel," she said. "Not only the fact that, like my brother, I've been given a hopeless task, but also the fact that I'm serving an arrogant tyrant who has confined my brother to a life of living hell."

OOC: Over to you, Saint.

KingEli

02-27-2006, 12:09 PM

Brainiac vs. Sigma

Location:Brainiac Spaceship

"This Crisis has beset panic aross the cosmos." Said The Android Brainiac. "This gives me new planets and information."

"Oh I don't know abot that one. You'll won't need to learn anything, with where you are going." Said Sigma Apearing through his Portal.

"Who are you, and how did you get here?"

"My Name is Sigma, Maverick Leader soon killer of Organic Life......and the guy who's going absorb you."

"This Logic does not compute." Repiled The Android in his usual monotone, and Then Blasted Sigma.

"Ha!" Sigma said While Dodging. "Is That all you got?"

"No. But I wasn't prepared for this." Said Brainiac, then he tied up Sigma using Wires from his ship. "No I am."

"Oh Really?" Sigma then Pulled out his Energy Sycthe(From X4) and Cut Thorugh the Wire and Blasted Brainiac with his Eye Lasers.

"Your attack is pointless, as is your Existance" Said the Info Gather srugging off Sigma's attack.

"That's on powerful body you got. To Bad it'll be mine!" Sigma then Charged at Brainiac and Put his Through him trying to in fect him.....but it wasn't working.

"What the?!"

"You see Sigma I am beyond your feeble tech.....now it will be you who'll be absorbed."

"Oh Yeah?!" Sigma then turned up the juice trying his damnest to in fect him "Why? Why I cant do this?!"

"Face it, you have lost......what is happening?.....I--I--I am being corrupted by your virus! AAHHH!!!"

"Yes! Now--What is Happening?!"

Then because the power being put out, half of Brainiac ship Blows because of the conflicting Virus......then from the ashes he rose Brainiac...but diffrent and maybe more dangerous than ever he was...and Stated:"Yes....now I know what I must do.... I must gather all info om life....then kill ALL life and Rebuild it in my image, but first I must take out people that threaten my power."He said as his voice changed from his monotone to a Confident, more human like voice. As the Ship is self repairing itself, it shows screens of the Fighters at the Tourney and other heros and Villians as well.

"For the First time I have seen my full purpose in my life, and I will be this Omniverse New God and No one from Heaven OR Hell will Stop me......Brainiac Sigma."

OOC: Thanks OM for the Idea, This Version of Brainiac looks like a combo of the Animated Version and Sigmas X1 body, and Has Both mannerisms into one.

J Dog

02-27-2006, 01:35 PM

The Demon King of Gaming

On an island, a dome was opening up and a jet was rising. The jet was in the shape of a dragon. As soon as it reached daylight, it blasted off to the Mugen Grounds.

"Yugi." The person who was operating it said to himself, "I never forgot the defeats you gave to me. First you made me experience death." We cut to a shot of a Blue-Eyes White Dragon destroying itself. "Next, you rendered me into a coma." We cut to a shot of Exodia the Forbidden One destroying the Blue-Eyes White Dragons. "The third time was different: I technically won, but you proved to me that you have a strategy for everything." He remembers the scene where Yugi combined Mammoth Graveyard with the Living Arrow and used it on the Blue-Eyes Ultimate Dragon. "Then, in MY tournament, you DEFEATED ME AGAIN?!!!" He recalls the scene where Dark Paladin, using a card that attacks all monsters, blows the Blue-Eyes away. He pounds the controls. "Well, Seto Kaiba will get his revenge, one way or the other." He starts to laugh. Soon he nears the grounds.

Saint_007

02-27-2006, 01:50 PM

"What can I say? We're a paranoid race," Anzell said with a smirk. "We make it our business to keep tabs on every other faction in the multiverse, including Yggdrasil. To us, every outside faction is a potential threat to be monitored."

"Is this what you believe, Anzell? Because you don't strike me as the paranoid type," Alaniel said.

The blonde-haired goddess chuckled. "I'm considered to be a young upstart youth back in Evermere," she said. "As a peacekeeper -- which is pretty much our version of a police officer -- I have to actually sometimes go into other dimensions and monitor activity. And, call me crazy, but I've actually grown to like the other dimensions and all the people living in them. My superiors look at me with suspicion simply because I prefer to work with mortals rather than simply order them around."

Alaniel didn't reply immediately. He leaned back slowly, looking at Anzell with a sympathetic expression.

"Tell me honestly," he said, "what are your thoughts about this king of yours . . . .Astraedon, right?"

"What's to say?" the lesser goddess chuckled. "He's my king, I'm bound to serve him, end of story!"

"It's just that . . . .well, I couldn't help but notice a look of bitterness on your face when you mentioned how he exiled Vellinor," the angel said. He took a sip from his coffee before continuing. "Now, I'm not one to judge by face value. I don't know why you would feel bitter, but I can't help but think that you aren't telling me everything about yourself. There is something about this whole situation that bothers you immensely."

Anzell's face seemed to go stony. She said nothing, averting her eyes away from the angel.

"It's okay, you can tell me," Alaniel said. "Many people say I'm a good listener. And I can keep a secret if necessary. I just want to know what's bothering you, and help out if at all possible."

The goddess didn't reply immediately. She looked down at her coffee, and began to stir it with her spoon.

"About four thousand mortal years ago, my brother Rakael was assigned to watch over a void dimension adjoining to Evermere," she said. "He had to monitor this entire huge area by himself. As you can imagine, that's not an easy task -- inevitably, something managed to slip by his patrols. A hive of non-corporeal energy-eating creatures came into existence in an isolated corner of the dimension. They were no threat to us, but the members of the Evercrown were still very displeased. Rakael defended himself by saying that it was ludicrous that he should monitor the entire area by himself, that he hadn't been given sufficient resources to work with. And he was right -- his superiors had placed too immense a burden on his shoulders."

A bitter look passed across Anzell's face. "But his words made things a lot worse for him. Astraedon accused him of sedition and had him confined to the Circle -- our prison dimension. He's been there for four thousand years now, and at this rate I doubt they'll ever let him out. All because he had complained."

Anzell looked back up at Alaniel, her fair features hardened. "This is what has been bothering me, Alaniel," she said. "Not only the fact that, like my brother, I've been given a hopeless task, but also the fact that I'm serving an arrogant tyrant who has confined my brother to a life of living hell."

OOC: Over to you, Saint.
"Wow," Alaniel responded, looking into his cup. "And I thought I had it bad."

"In what way?" Anzell replied somewhat curious.

"You see, Miss Anzell," Alaniel replied somewhat sombrely. "I'm not an angel. Not exactly." He noticed her confused look. "My father was human, you see."

"I see..."

"Yes. As a result, when I had to claim my angelic heritage, there were many questions whether I was worthy of my duties. At first, the only one who was even willing to help was my mentor, the Archangel Michael. It was long and burdensome, the years I spent under the suspicion of my colleagues. You can imagine that with mortal blood, even a lowly angel's duties can seem overwhelming, and many argued that I'd fall to the dark side too easily. It was as much the desire to shut them up as anything that made me work harder than all of them.

"Yet shut up they did, eventually, when I managed to prove I was just as good as the rest of them. Even so, walking the razor's edge was tough."

"Yet here you are," Anzell replied.

"True," Alaniel mused. "Of course now my biggest complaint is my current boss, Lucifer Morningstar. He's the Almighty's oldest son, and we don't exactly click well. Yet even me and him agree on a few points. For instance, we both agree that the Ragnarok Project was unneceassary, but for different reasons; I see that the universe has problems, but they can be ironed out eventually. Lucifer merely sees that the Almighty's trying to pretend he didn't goof up the first time. We both didn't like the idea of Belldandy being made in charge of it; she's a caring person who's not suited to simply destroying everything, particularly because there are things she cares about that will also be destroyed.

"But as I said, I see how it can be difficult, Lady Anzell," the angel replied decisively. "Rest assured, I will do everything in my power to help you. I might even talk to Lady Rind to see if she can help. I think you'll hit it off pretty well with her."

"Wait, did you call me 'Lady' Anzell?"

"You're still a Goddess, and that makes you my superior in a sense. But enough about that. I think we need to plan our next move. For instance, what do you believe would be Vellinor's next move?"

OOC: Back to you, LoNC. BTW, can you give me the link to why Vellinor was imprisoned to begin with? IIRC, you wrote a bit of his backstory, and I seem to have missed it.

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

02-27-2006, 02:34 PM

"You're still a Goddess, and that makes you my superior in a sense. But enough about that. I think we need to plan our next move. For instance, what do you believe would be Vellinor's next move?"

"Judging by Vellinor's probable plans, he's probably going to try to find the Gem of Evermere," Anzell said. "Given the vast area he has to search, however, I think he'll try to recruit followers first."

"Followers?" Alaniel echoed, his interest piqued.

Anzell nodded. "Vellinor seems to have a history of recruiting mortal lackeys to do his bidding," she said. "His registered team may simply be the first of many servants he'll dispatch to find the Gem. Alternatively, he could amass an army to attack the tournament grounds -- he attempted something similar when he tried to take over the Warhammer realm."

Alaniel sat back, stroking his chin thoughtfully. "What of the Gem?" he asked. "You think it is somewhere in the tournament grounds?"

Anzell sighed and shrugged. "The arena grounds, or one of the many dimensions connected to this place," she said. "To say it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack is an understatement. Unfortunately enough, I don't have any ability or means to detecting the magical signiature of the Gem, though on the plus side, I don't think Vellinor does either."

"Either way, finding it will be a pretty daunting task," Alaniel muttered, "almost as difficult as nabbing Vellinor himself. It seems to me that we'll need to wait for a legal pretext to arrest him."

"I'm not even sure arresting him will do any good," Anzell sighed. "He has a knack for escaping from prisons."

The goddess leaned back and took a sip from her mug. "There's another factor to take into consideration," she said. "Other forces seem to know about the Gem already. Have you heard of a demon named Mara?"

"Mara?" Alaniel leaned forward. "From what I understand, she's a constant foe of Yggdrasil. Why do you ask?"

"She seems to know about Vellinor and the Gem," Anzell replied. "She may try to recover it for herself, or else try to ally herself with Vellinor." Anzell paused, a look of consternation passing over her fair face. "Now that I think of it, Vellinor just might try to gain allies in a situation like this. Is Mara working for a higher power at all? I know that she's teamed up with a mortal called the Joker, but that's about it."

Saint_007

02-27-2006, 11:41 PM

The goddess leaned back and took a sip from her mug. "There's another factor to take into consideration," she said. "Other forces seem to know about the Gem already. Have you heard of a demon named Mara?"

"Mara?" Alaniel leaned forward. "From what I understand, she's a constant foe of Yggdrasil. Why do you ask?"

"She seems to know about Vellinor and the Gem," Anzell replied. "She may try to recover it for herself, or else try to ally herself with Vellinor." Anzell paused, a look of consternation passing over her fair face. "Now that I think of it, Vellinor just might try to gain allies in a situation like this. Is Mara working for a higher power at all? I know that she's teamed up with a mortal called the Joker, but that's about it."
"Well, let's see... hmmmm.... Mara, Mara, Mara..." mused Alaniel. "Hmm, all I know of her is that she's a high-ranking demon from Neifelheim, petty, scheming, works for the Queen of Hell, Hild, was a childhood friend to Lady Belldandy and Lady Urd before she chose to become a demon, and is a bit of a vengeful character." He looked at Anzell with a smile. "That answer some questions?"

"Wha-" Anzell tossed a cookie at him. "You knew all that and didn't tell me!"

"I just did," Alaniel replied, catching the cookie rather deftly. He popped the cookie in his mouth and ate it. "Mmmmm, Macademia and vanilla, delicious..."

Then he returned to his serious demeanour. "It would seem that being he Deity of tricks, Vellinor would also use others as a catspaw. My sources report that Mara was seen trying to find more on Vellinor. Here's the odd thing; she seemed to be working on her own and a bit upset. Now to me it sounds crazy, since being a part of the Celestial plane's members (even if I'm just a bit low-ranking at that), but the only reason Mara would be that upset is that Hild is somehow keeping something major from her. Why I know this is because there are precedents for it."

"Wait," Anzell mused. "You think that Vellinor's working with Hild? Or rather, she's working with him."

"It's a probability, and a good one at that. Still, Hild is insanely powerful. She's on a par with the Almighty Himself, and she's extremely crafty herself, so we need to step carefully. I'd assume Vellinor is watching her step around her too, but that's nothing new to him.

"As for the jewel of Evermere, it most likely will be in this universe. As you might have noticed, all the universes have been temporarily merged into one."

"That means that he's going to find an easier time to collect its shards!" the goddess gasped.

"But it also means we'll have a better chance of noticing his moves, if what you say about the gem's power is true. We might even nab a few shards to prevent it from completely falling into his hands."

"I see... by the way, is there anyone else you can call upon for help here?"

"Well, I do have one ace up my sleeve. I'll have them try and dig something on Vellinor and Hild's team. For one thing, the Joker bothers me."

"Why's that?" asked the golden-haired goddess. "What's so important about this... Joker?"

"For one thing, the man is officially insane yet extremely cunning, and as such is very unpredictable and deadly. Yet that aside, he's a non-powered person in a super-powered team. I can understand if he was on any other team. But Hild always has ulterior motives to what she does."

Saint_007

02-28-2006, 12:09 AM

Team Hero was in a cafe looking at the fight schedule.

"So which fight's next?" asked Ryu, sipping his green tea slowly.

"Let's see now," Kyo said, tossing his empty iced tea can deftly into the trash can. He looked at the schedule. "First we have Team Ninja vs the so-called Team 'Light and Darkness'. From what I understand, the ninjas are extremely skilled, but the other guys have some pretty strong powerhouses themselves."

"Still, if it is true that Strider Hiryu is there, Team Ninja will at least put up a good fight." The Shotokan master pondered the match's set-up. "And the one named Psylocke seems to be pretty impressive herself."

"Yeah, and her fighting skills aren't bad either," Spidey replied, hanging from the room. He slurped his soda. "Wait, you weren't talking about her rack, were you?"

"Heh, you're right actually," snickered Kyo. "She has one big set of-"

*WHAM!*

"Kyo, you pervert," Yuki said, holding a large hammer. She looked at Kyo's prone form, a large red bump on his head. "Seriously, why don't you act more your age!?"

"Well, well, Kyo," came an effeminate voice. "You seem to be getting into trouble as always."

"Oh, hi, Benimaru," Kyo said, turning around to see his former partner. "Glad to see you're al-....?!"

Benimaru was standing next to a large white guy with a mohawk. Both were wearing tight-fitting, "It's Raining Men!" T-shirts. Ryu did a spit-take on a nearby waiter, and Parker was turning blue as he was choking on his drink.

"Everyone, meet my boyfriend, Zangief(*)," replied the blond man. "He's a professional wrestler from Russia. Here's Kyo I told you about and I think you already know Ryu."

"Da, iz good to see you again, Comrade Ryu. You looking as good as always."

"Err, yeah," sweatdropped Ryu. "Nice to see you again."

Ranma grabbed a nearby pitcher of cold water and splashed himself. With those two, it would be better to be in girl form. Spidey was getting his cough under control, and was finally able to breathe.

"Well, if you all don't mind, me and Zangief-baby are off to the fair. See you later."

When those two were gone, the five sweatdropped.

"You know, I always suspected Benimaru was odd..." Yuki giggled weakly.

"I didn't know he liked 'em big..." Kyo snickered before he was knocked into orbit by a very red Yuki.

"Houston, we have lift-off," Spidey commented as Kyo became a star in the sky.

"He'll be back," Ryu said before he completed his tea.

(*) - Zangief is disputedly homosexual according to the Japanese SF continuity.

For those offended, I apologise. I just thought it was funny to pair those two; Zangief is already known to be *ahem* of alternative tastes, while anyone can see Benimaru is a flaming mariposa by his dress code. Seriously, the dude had red fingernail polish in 2003.

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

02-28-2006, 06:26 AM

"Well, let's see... hmmmm.... Mara, Mara, Mara..." mused Alaniel. "Hmm, all I know of her is that she's a high-ranking demon from Neifelheim, petty, scheming, works for the Queen of Hell, Hild, was a childhood friend to Lady Belldandy and Lady Urd before she chose to become a demon, and is a bit of a vengeful character." He looked at Anzell with a smile. "That answer some questions?"

"Wha-" Anzell tossed a cookie at him. "You knew all that and didn't tell me!"

"I just did," Alaniel replied, catching the cookie rather deftly. He popped the cookie in his mouth and ate it. "Mmmmm, Macademia and vanilla, delicious..."

Then he returned to his serious demeanour. "It would seem that being he Deity of tricks, Vellinor would also use others as a catspaw. My sources report that Mara was seen trying to find more on Vellinor. Here's the odd thing; she seemed to be working on her own and a bit upset. Now to me it sounds crazy, since being a part of the Celestial plane's members (even if I'm just a bit low-ranking at that), but the only reason Mara would be that upset is that Hild is somehow keeping something major from her. Why I know this is because there are precedents for it."

"Wait," Anzell mused. "You think that Vellinor's working with Hild? Or rather, she's working with him."

"It's a probability, and a good one at that. Still, Hild is insanely powerful. She's on a par with the Almighty Himself, and she's extremely crafty herself, so we need to step carefully. I'd assume Vellinor is watching her step around her too, but that's nothing new to him.

"As for the jewel of Evermere, it most likely will be in this universe. As you might have noticed, all the universes have been temporarily merged into one."

"That means that he's going to find an easier time to collect its shards!" the goddess gasped.

"But it also means we'll have a better chance of noticing his moves, if what you say about the gem's power is true. We might even nab a few shards to prevent it from completely falling into his hands."

"I see... by the way, is there anyone else you can call upon for help here?"

"Well, I do have one ace up my sleeve. I'll have them try and dig something on Vellinor and Hild's team. For one thing, the Joker bothers me."

"Why's that?" asked the golden-haired goddess. "What's so important about this... Joker?"

"For one thing, the man is officially insane yet extremely cunning, and as such is very unpredictable and deadly. Yet that aside, he's a non-powered person in a super-powered team. I can understand if he was on any other team. But Hild always has ulterior motives to what she does."

I probably should have pointed out earlier, Anzell doesn't actually know the Gem has been fragmented. The only people who know so far are Vellinor, Lucifer, Kansai and Hild.

J Dog

02-28-2006, 07:19 AM

The Challenges

At the dorms, Jack told Tiffany he needed some fresh air. So, he walked outside and took a stroll around the Tournament Grounds when the Blue Eyes Dragon Jet appeared in the horizon. "It's him!" He said to himself. Jack then ran towards the jet as it landed onto the ground and Seto Kaiba got out. "Well, well, well! I never thought a egostical jerk decided to come here."

"Mheh heh... it's you again, isn't it?" Seto chuckled.

"Damn right! Remember, we still have the matter to discuss. You do know what it is, don't you?"

"Mheh heh... of course I do. You still have my project. Project Golden Fleece."

Project Golden Fleece was a project in which a special type of shoe was created. With control of one person's actions via their hands, they can manipulate the shoes to fly around a low altitude. This was going to be used as rentals for usage at Kaiba Land, but only one prototype was made. And on that day, Jack Stallwall applied for a job at Houston KaibaCorp, the Southern United States wing of KaibaCorp. Jack's family was okay, but they were living on an average lifestyle. Jack figured it be best to help his family out, and since he already graduated per Texas law (In Texas, you can go to school until you are 16), he figured it would be best to work at a decent job, even if it was custiodian work. Jack was a big fan of Duel Monsters and had partaked in a tournament once, making it to the Quarterfinals with his favorite card, the Air Eater.

But, on the day he applied, he saw who he was going to work for. He soon learned that Seto was ruthless and heartless, and he couldn't take it anymore. Soon, after cashing in his check for $7,000, he snuck into the Prototype Lab, swiped the shoes, and ran off. From that day on, Seto hated Jack for ruining a good idea, and Jack hated Seto for his views on people.

Returning to the present, Jack and Seto had a stand-off. "It seems that we were destined to meet again, Jack."

"Of course. We were. I wasn't expecting you to come here."

"Look, Jack. I got bigger fish to fry than some southern punk like you. I want to battle Yugi one more time."

"Ah, I get it; you don't want to fight me, but you want to fight someone you know you can't beat!"

"WHAT?!!!!" Seto yelled.

"You know it; I know it; the whole freaking world knows it: YOU'LL NEVER DEFEAT YUGI MUTOU!!!"

"Mheh heh... don't make me laugh."

"Come on! Every time you duel, you rely on rage and pride, while Yugi rides on hope. He fights for the right reasons; you fight for all the wrong reasons. You will never be a success until you stop acting like a stuffy jerk. Got that?"

Seto growled. "I never saw that much spark from you, Jack. Maybe you have changed."

"Damn right!" He grabs his sledgehammers. "Let's dance!"

"Mheh heh. Look, I don't fight like that." He shows his Blue-Eyes White Dragon card. "I fight with this."

"Well... let's see about what happens here."

"What are you getting at, Jack? Your BS isn't going to stop me."

"You don't have any balls! The point is, in this tourney, you can fight ANY WAY you want. Just now, some kids defeated fighters without fighting themselves: they used others."

"Aren't those kids the bratty 'DigiDestined'?"

"Yes, they were. Now, will we fight now, or will we never fight?"

Seto turned and paced off. "I'll see you tonight, at The Citadel."

"The Citadel?"

"There's a hidden area in this tournament that's below the sewers. It's perfect for hidden matches. Until then..."

****************

Pizza Place

"...and the best part is this helmet here comes with a light that can be turned on manually." Mimi finished up her speech, only now she was out of the suit and was basically showing parts of it. "Any questions?"

"Does it get the Internet?" TK asked.

"How should I know?"

"Well it must do something other than attack like a full-sized shield." Kari said.

"Well, I'd like one." Sora then said. "Mimi, can I speak to this 'Dilbert' guy?"

"Sure. But let's eat first."

They start eating after the hypocritical guy comes with their order.

*****************

Factory

"Okay, boys. Get the &*#!@ sissies down now!" Keith told two Bandits as they lowered the crane, dropping Zygore and Sid.

"Well, about time." Sid told Keith.

"Hey, shut up, ya %^Q$ $#%^(ers! You lost to two prunes, dammit!"

"But..."

"SHUT THE ^@#$ up! Tell that to my hands, Bastich and Whomper!" He starts to beat the two up. "Heh heh." Yami Bakura laughed.

M203

02-28-2006, 07:43 AM

~Faith~

The great dome above the arena began to hum, as unseen Washu-tech servos came to life and the shielding parted after the Digi-Destined and their opponents had left the arena. Murmurs turned to words of concern form the spectators, all of them looking towards the blood-red skies above. The their words grew louder, until they began to build into shouts of fear, then screams of panic. Guardians and other security personnel, Angels, and the odd unattached Valkerye marched in and lined the isles. However, their prescence only seemed to drive fear deeper into the hearts of the masses as their shouts turned to screams. They began to surge towards the crowd control personnel, only to be held in check by the massive strength of the divine beings. The crowd began to bunch up, trying to get onto the isles, and then to the emergency exits.

Outside the great Arena Complex, things didn't look any better; the streetside stalls had been all but destroyed, pushed onto the median in order to make room for the masses who were still surging towards the main Reception Field.

"LET THEM THROUGH SLOWLY, COUNT OFF FIFTEEN AND THEN HOLD THE REST BACK!" Rayden's voice blared into the ears of the security personnel inside the Dome, who did the best they could; there were simply too many of them. Inside the VIP box, the Disney contingents huddled into small groups amongst themselves.

"It's Chernabog, it has to be..." Eric muttered while holding Ariel and Melody to him. "It's the end..."

"Have hope," Phillip looked over at his contemporary. "As long as we're still alive, there will always be hope."

"Hope!?" Eric spat, his daughter looking up at him from between her mother's arms, "Are you mad man, our home is gone, the Magic Kingdom is gone! Who's to say that the very Gods who organised this damned bloodbath didn't do it just so they could wipe us all out in one fell swoop!?"

"Eric, please calm down. You're not making any..."

"We have to go, we have to get out of here!" He shouted, grabbing his small family by their hands and began pulling them towards the door, and found Belle in front of him.

"STOP THIS! IF YOU GO OUT THERE YOU'RE GOING TO GET TRAMPLED TO DEATH!" She pointed to the chaos below, the crowd beginning to push their way past the security personnel and then stampeding towards the exits, where they began to fall atop one another as they rushed to get out of the building, shouts and screams of "armeggeddon" and "the apocalypse" echoing through the dome.

"Get out of my way, Belle. We're leaving! Stay here and die of you want," he shouted at her point blank.

He found himself being pulled backwards by his wife and daughter. "I'm telling you we're leaving!" the sound of the slap landing across Ariel's cheek sent the whole room into shock; even the other members of Royalty not from the Magic Kingdom stopped for a moment.

Outside, two airborne search teams of androids and Dyclonius almost collided as they returned to their meeting point with empty hands. "The big field where we came in," Lucy pointed to the crowd that was still as dense as it was minutes ago. "They might have been swept along. Look around, Mayu might have found a place to hide."

"Got it. Ifurita, let's go!" Nana shouted, as she and the Demon Goddess of El Hazard screamed off through the air, as Lucy and Chii followed close behind and then banked away towards the Reception Field.

As the thousands of people, the first wave of the panicked masses reached the reception area, the tide of bodies began to slow. Fear still gripped them though, and although they slowed down to a walk, they still moved around in a daze, many of them looking for a place to be safe from the bloody clouds above. The bawling of children could still be heard above their fearful murmurings, and more and more of them arrived with Angels guiding them. Right before the entrance to the tournament grounds proper, Optimus Prime's trailer unit had once again been converted to a makeshift medical center, dozens of injured being treated, even if there was a lack of medical supplies. Optimus however, was himself wading through the masses still making their way towards the great field at the end of their exodus, trying to calm them but to no avail; they were all almost certain that the end was nigh. At the field, they huddled under the enormous boulders, and began to pray. Yet others cursed their Gods, screaming to the sky, demanding to know why things were as they were.

"GET DOWN HERE!" Souichiro Nagi bellowed at the blood-red skies, "GET DOWN HERE! I'LL SHOW YOU WHAT WE HUMANS ARE MADE OF! WHAT'S THE MATTER!? SCARED!? GONNA WIPE US ALL OUT FROM WAY UP THERE!?"

Next to him, the white-haired woman with a winged tatoo running down her left arm voiced her own agreement;Jo emptied a clip into the air, and screamed a string of explatives upwards. "WHAT HE SAID! IF YOUR GONNA DO SOMTHING LIKE THIS AT LEAST HAVE THE DECENCY TO LOOK US IN THE FACE AS YOU DO!!!"

The students of the Hogwarts, Mahora and Aoi Academies mingled together in a large group, trying to figure out what exactly the hell was going on. "It has to be an incredibly powerful Wizard or Witch," Hermoine Granger from Hogwarts reasoned as Kazuki Shikimori from Aoi tried desperately to hide the fact that her explanation perplexed him. The young witch rattled off the facts, the signs and symptoms, as well as dozens of likely scenarios as the only ones who seemed able to keep up were Nodoka, Rin, Kuriko, Asuna, Evangeline and Yuuna. "As that's propably what's going on," Hermoine finshed, "We will need to construct a compounded Warding Circle to amplify the effect of any spell to scale big enough to..."

"Might not be enough, little one." Tumnus of Narnia explained. "Way I heard of it, this Tournament even effects the Deep Magic."

"Fine then, I'll try." Kazuki Shikimori stood up. "If all my magic is what it takes, then..." The young Japanese fell silent, a black-gloved hand streaking its way across his face as Severus Snape repriminded him.

"Did you not hear the Faun, boy?" his eyes were cold as ever; truly, not even the end of all existance seemed to faze the man. "I have heard the same. From questionable sources, of course but they have proven to be adequate in the past. No amount of magic conjoured by a mortal man, save perhaps from a Sorcerer Supreme will be enough to have any effect on the will of the Gods, and even then the Wizard who casts his lot against them will most likely be..." he stopped, and looked Shikimori in the eyes, bring his own face close to the boy's. "...dealt with." He turned back to the rest. "Keep orderly, as a member of the teaching staff of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, the premiere Academy of the Magical Arts, I believe that you are all inclined by the rules of your respective houses of study to comply with my wishes."

"Says who!?" Yuuna from Aoi Academy spat, "You're not a teacher at our school!"

"But as you might remember," Snape drew his wand, "I am one of the few who still retain their standing in the Order of the Pheonix, an order which, if I may remind you, still preceedes over all events governing Witches and Wizards across this world. This is no different," he scowled.

Yuuna gritted her teeth, it was the truth after all. "Then we're finished...aren't we?"

"That's not true!" Kazuki caught her by her shoulders. "It's going to work out, Yuuna, you'll see!"

And then it washed over them. That feeling of absolute peace, of contentment. The crowd began to slow, and then they stopped, looking around, wondering why. And then they saw the flash, from the top of the sculpture of the MUGEN logo high above on the enormous arch above the field. Across the Tournament Grounds heads turned as the crowds stopped their egress, their fear and panic leaving them as the light washed over them. They turned towards the great field, witnessing the spectacle of a lifetime as the pair of enourmous white wings erupted from the light eminating form the top spike of the massive sculpture overhead, thousands of glowing feathers descending like snow.

"An...an Angel!?" Serverus Snape prepared the Killing Curse as beads of sweat fell down his brow, even though he knew it would be useless against the power which was manifesting itself. The students around him grouped close together, as did many in the great crowd around them. And then came the voice, soothing, holding nothing but love and concern for them and their world. The voice of a Goddess.

"Have faith," it said, "have faith in the champions of your reality, who have so bravely stepped forward to face Heaven."

The light faded ever so slightly, and they saw her, radiant as the morning sun at the start of a midsummer's day. Her face held no malice, her eyes no fear nor pain. All about her there was an aura of absolute peace, and as she spoke, they could not help but listen. Whether it was because of her beauty, or because of her words they did not know. They simply did.

"I am the Goddess Belldandy," she continued, her voice echoing over the Tournament Grounds like a sweet spring breeze, "and I ask you, the people of the many worlds represented here today, to have faith in your Champions."

KingEli

02-28-2006, 08:29 AM

"That's the Goddess?!" Asked Beetle "Her? She seems.....Pure."

"She is, she has the kindess Heart and Soul you'll ever find." Said Koenma.

"That and She is HOT." Said Booster.

"Do you think about anything bu getting a girl?" Asked Beetle

"Um...Money,Helping People nd...Money." Replied the Man of Gold

"orget I Asked."

Leonardo, New Jersey:

We see two men, a skinny one and a fat one Standing in front of a conveience store.

"Yo Silent Bob I think this Stuff kicked in." Said The Skinny One.

"............." Bob just nodded.

"Figures, Jay you would think the End of all that is looks like a Drug Trip." Said a Man wering all black with a bit of a accent.

"Holy &^%, it's the Voice of God." Said Jay

"Holy %$^$ it's the Prophets." He Said Sarcastily

"Yo Metatron, can you at least tell a brother where you going?" Said a Black Man coing from a Door.

"Rufus!"

"You are NOT leaving without us." Said a Young Woman coming with another Women.

"Holy %&^%^ Bethany and the Muse came to see us? What's this a family reuion?"

'Yo Burn Boy what the hell are you doing?" Said a Man with a hat turned backwards coing out a video store. "What's this your drug crew?"

"No ^*^% Head remember I told you me and Bob helped save the World.?" Said Jay

"Yeah you wouldn't shut up about it."

"Well this is the Guys that we helped."

"Yeah Right."

"Hey Randall! A Little Help!' Said a man inside working in the Store.

"Dammit Dante you can handel it!." Said Randall.

"You don't belive him?" Said The Metatron

"No"

"Alright stand back." He then stood still and began groing a bit then what popped out was a Pair of Wings. Then he said in a Deep and Booming Voice "Behold I am.....The Metatron!"

"The Hell?" Randall said in shock

"Oh God" He returned in his normal voice. "You people don't know anything unless it's in a movie."

"So Beathany you came back to well you know?" Jay said in a sly voice.

"It's Good to see you too Jay, I see you didn't change."

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

02-28-2006, 09:12 AM

OOC: AARGH! Dangit Eli, I was hoping on using Silent Bob in my second team!
(Grumbles to self)

Anzell frowned. "If this Hild person is as powerful as you say she is, then the only reason she might ally with Vellinor is if he has something she wants . . . or something she's afraid of."

"I can't think of anything Hild might be afraid of," Alaniel said. "Maybe he's agreed to give her the Gem?"

"Maybe, but I doubt it," Anzell said. "Not unless he's found some other means of gaining power." She looked up at Alaniel. "Before he was taken into custody, Vellinor's powers had deteriorated to the level of a demigod. When he tried to take over the Warhammer Realm, he tried using an interdimensional convergence to amplify his powers, but it backfired and he wound up losing what little power he had left. And yet, somehow, according to our intel reports, Vellinor has somehow regained all his lost powers -- he now had all the powers of a full god, though nowehere near the level of Astraedon or Kami-Sama."

"Perhaps he has already been searching for alternative sources of power," Alaniel suggested.

"Maybe," Anzell muttered. "But as to Mara: even if she doesn't know anything, we might still be able to find something out from her."

"How so?" Alaniel asked.

"She approached two members of my team and offered to help them find Vellinor if, in return, they agreed to kill some enemies of theirs," she said. "If we can find out who it was that Mara wanted removed, we might get an idea of Hild's plans, and, if they're allied, possibly Vellinor's."

Saint_007

02-28-2006, 10:41 PM

KingEli

03-01-2006, 05:09 AM

Yo LNC, you still use Bob I'm not really going to use him in anything but that.

M203

03-01-2006, 07:24 AM

~Faith, Part 2~

The huddled masses shuffled their way towards the center of the gigantic archway which loomed over the Reception Field, unsure of what to think or do. Others fell to their knees in prayer, and yet others screamed at her in defiance of their fate as the bright feathers continued to fall from above, Holy Bell's wings looming above the Tournament grounds as Belldandy spoke again.

"People of many worlds, have no fear for there are others both above and below who believe in your cause." She found no purpose in lying; in fact, she couldn't lie. "They, along with the many beings who are prepared to give their lives to protect you here in the Tourament of Champions wish nothing but the continued existance of your world, as well as theirs. They have not rested for days, many have not taken their meals and even more have not seen the ones whom they love. They are here, doing battle under Heaven's gaze for the sake of their worlds and for you, the people that they wish only to protect."

Jo loaded a fresh clip and aimed straight up at her. "SO WHAT!?" she screamed, "THIS IS JUST SOME SICK LITTLE GAME TO YOU, ISN'T IT? YOU'RE JUST GONNA FIND SOME EXCUSE TO PUSH THE BUTTON ON US, AND YOU KNOW WHAT!? LIKE HELL YOU WILL!" The trigger did not budge, even though she was squeezing it as hard as she could. "Damn it, what's going on..."

"LISTEN UP!" A voice beside Jo echoed through the grounds as a thin young man with deep brown hair, wearing a short jacket with light armour on the left side of it stepped up and raised his right hand towards the Goddess of the Present, slowly pulling his fingers inwargds and forming a fist pointed straight her. "I don't care what you or your buddies think. As a matter of fact, I couldn't care less!" Large patches of ground around him dissapeared, and particles of light began to swirl around his extended appendage. "If you're just gonna stay up there and not do anything else, then I guess I'm just gonna have to go up there, aren't I?" The gleaming particles of light swirled even faster, and as the young man's arm seemed to split into three parts down the middle, it reformed into a golden, armoured limb. "So. Belldandy, right?" he sneered, "My name's Kazuma! Kazuma the Shell Bullet! REMEMBER IT! BECAUSE IT'S THE LAST NAME YOUR'RE EVER GOING TO HEAR!" Young Kanami's scream behind him did nothing as he kicked forwards into a run, straight at the massive pair of wings, the titanic manifestation of Holy Bell, and Belldandy herself. The first of the red spines growing from his shoulder began to crack, and finally gave as the energy poured out of where it was, sending the Native Alter upwards, a human projectile spearing towards its fate. "SHOCKING! FIRST!! BULLET!!!"

Far below, about a mile or so, a shout of concern echoed over the crowd as members of Team SKuld, as well as others who had taken sympathy to the yound Goddess' plight stood in awe at the spectacle above them. "BELLDANDY!!!" Keiichi Morisato screamed at the top of his lungs while trying to push his way through the crowd. What happened next left him dumbstruck; high above, his beloved stood unmoving as the Shell Bullet closed in, not slowing even for a split second, murder in his eyes.

"YOU'RE NOT GONNA HURT HER! D'YOU HEAR ME!?" Kazuma screamed, as below Kanami's tears began to flow; she felt his fear, she felt his desperation. She knew that it was the only thing he could have possibly thought of; to fight the thing which threatened her. She knew that he wouldn't be stopped, until either he or his opponent were dead.

"GO BACK TO WHATEVER HELL YOU CAME FROM, AND STAY THE F*CK THERE!!!" Kazuma screamed as he thrust from his first shot ran out. He smirked. He had meant for it to only take him into striking range. And he was; only a dozen or so feet remained between himself and the Goddess of the Present, who stood as still as could be. The second fin on his shoulderblade began to disintegrate, the thrust spinning him around, increasing his momentum a second time. "ANNIHILATING!! SECOND!!! BULLET!!!!"

She let herself fall slightly; she knew that he was hoping for a killing first blow. And then the moment came; she had learned it all too well in those hours of pain, as the God-Killer had slammed blow after merciless blow, driving almost everything she needed to know into her body with armoured fists, blows strong enough to give the planet several more tectonic plates. "No," she whispered to herself; it had to end somewhere. The fear and the loathing. "If this eases your pain," she whispered to her attacker as he was almost on top of her, "then so be it."

A split second too late, Kazuma realized that for all his rage, for all the deperation he felt, and for his fear about Kanami's future, he had been utterly wrong about her. The words didn't come in time, as his Second Bullet bit deeply into her chest, sending the Goddes of the Present off of the enormous sculpture and thundering into the ground below, Kazuma landing a dozen feet away in a crouch. He ran as quickly as he could to the crater where she lay coughing. He found no words as he stood over her, could not bring himself to move for the shame he felt as she struggled to her feet and began to walk towards him.

"Please," she whispered to him, blood trickling from the corner of her mouth. "Please have no fear for her." She brought her hands to his face, as he fell to his knees before her.

Kazuma felt his entire body go limp. He did not know why. Before him she still stood, her hands, as soft as the softest breeze he had ever felt on his cheeks, her eyes burning her own fears for his world into his heart. "Be at peace, Son of Yggdrasil, Son of Heaven, protector of the Human Race, Kazuma the Shell Bullet, I have faith in you and your bretheren. I beg of you, tell the people around, let them know that I will fight for this world. For you, for young Kanami, I will fight for all of you, until my body shatters and I am returned to dust." He felt nothing just then, save all her love for the world that he belonged to rushing through his soul, almost drowning him in a tide of warmth.

Kazuma winced as the knuckles found his jaw, Keiichi ramming blow after blow home, even though he knew it wasn't hurting him.

"BASTARD!! BASTARD!!!" the younger man screamed hysterically, "WHAT DID SHE EVER DO TO YOU!? WHAT DID SHE EVER DO TO YOU!?"

"Kei...no..." It was all she could mutter as she fell to her knees from the blow; she had faith in the man, in Kazuma, that he wouldn't kill her even though she had dropped all her defenses. She had faith that even through all his torn feelings and breaking heart, he would know what the right thing to do would be. An then they all heard it, the thunder as the blood-red skies above them ripped asunder, the figure in red appearing above them and then descending. He bundled the Goddess into his arms, and then spoke.

Akira.

"You have struck the mistress," his voice tore through their minds, but most of all Kazuma's, whose nose, ears and eyes began to seep blood. "Such is sacrilege, even though it was her will. Savor these last moments mortal, for you are the first human in millennia to have laid a hand upon a being Divine." The ground began to quake as Kazuma's body doubled over backwards as the Native Alter began to scream in agony, his bones being telekenetically ripped asunder, pulled from thier joints.

"Akira...please, no..." Belldandy whsipered; she had not the strength left to do anything else; she had descended to Earth in her sealed form, hoping and praying to her Father, the One who stood Above All for the best. She knew about the worst, but she had decided to brave it nonetheless. Her herald did not stop; unbridled rage ruled every fiber of his being then. And then he heard the name, that familiar name. The name which sickened him, being spoken by a familiar voice. From the corner of his eye he barely managed to catch a glimpse of them: Urd, Anzell and Alaniel. The Goddess of the past stood in front of them, with her finger towards him. She spoke the name, and then the command.

"KAARAGE! SHUT HIM DOWN!"

The pain came in almost an instant, not building up, but simply searing through his being as almost every part of his it seemed to catch on fire, every nerve ending suddenly ablaze with agony as the hand imploded his collarbone from behind him, and kept on going as the wound closed around it. He knew it was worse than a physical blow; the armoured gauntlet was cleaving through dimensions as it went on its way, existing right above his left hip.

"Bastard..." he spat as he fell into unconciousness, the last thing his pained nerves registeing was the armoured hand catching him before he hit the ground.

"Good." Urd said flatly. "Get them both to medical. Now."

The silver-haired man in the white trench-coat nodded his reply, and then took off upwards into the rift in the clouds above, the portal closing behind the trio as they vanished.

"Well," Alaniel muttered, "it seems that someone finally managed to put a leash around my boss's old pawn."

"Skuld!" Urd shouted at her youngest sister, who was slamming the unconcious Kauma's head repeatedly into the ground as Kanami, on her knees behind them, begged for her to stop. "SKULD STOP IT! YOU'LL KILL HIM!!!"

The youngest Norn let the injured man fall, and the stepped back breathing heavily. "I HATE YOU!" They were the only words she could find.

KingEli

03-01-2006, 08:27 AM

I assure you. we are open!

Inside the Quick Stop we see Dante, Randall talking to th heros who once saved all life.

"So they just gonna end it all?" Said Beathany

"Yep. And God is not go back on it unless someone beats Belldandy." Said The Metatron

"So we did all Bull*&^% for nothing?" Asked Jay

"Seems that way, I mean J.C. has been talking to his Pop foe a while now trying to change his mind." Said The 13th Apsole Rufus. "And I STILL did not get in the Bible!"

"Because you was black?" Asked Randall

"Of Course! Jesus was black, but now he's White, ain't that some *&^%?"

"This is Totally unfair." Said Dante

"What it's not like you was gonna get back with Catlin" Said Randall

"Ha. Ha."

"Well God, he--" Said the Muse before she was cut off

"Wait. I thought you said God was a She." Said Jay

"Well he is a Dad, why do you think he got kids?"

"So wait I kissed a dude?"

"Burn!" Said Dante and Randall while Slient Bob Laughing

"Man, ^%# all three of y'all! Espiecaly you Lunchbox, we all know you love the Cock, manily mines."

Silent Bob just sruged Jay off.

"Well can I try anything?" Asked Bethany

"Nope, you may be the last Scion but theres not a damn thing we can do." Metatron spoke.

"Yo, hows about we go up there smack him up?" Asked Jay.

"Smacking God is NOT a good Idea, asked anybody that challedged his power." Said the Muse.

"Hey Rufus, did anybody tell you that you look like Chris Rock?" Asked Dante

"All the time."

OverMaster

03-01-2006, 09:16 AM

-Goddess over the Madhouse-

"Belldandy!" Mara both hissed and gasped in surprise at the same time, as she saw the figure appearing above the Grounds.

Behind her, Bell recognized the figure Hild had shown them, the Goddess, her almost namesake. "It is so soon?" she asked, balling her smalls hands into tight fists, her warrior persona about to overcome her. At least, until the demoness gestured her to calm down, her eyes fixed on her old friend turned nemesis.

"No. She hasn't come for that" Mara whispered, eyes narrowing. "She's here just to be as sickeningly sweet and good natured as always, to everyone...".

Then she noticed the Joker's newest odd behavior. At first, when looking up to the deity, he seemed just fascinated again, as if mesmerized by the apparition, a tiny tingle of humanity showing behind the raw madness reflected on his eyes. But then, the raw madness returned, stronger than ever, and the laugh came out once more, wild, inhuman, deafening even over the confused screams of the crowd around them, as the Clown Prince whipped out a pair of huge handguns, one in each hand, and he cackled a loud challenge to the divine entity, at the top of his lungs. "SO!! Lil' Belldandy, we meet at last! Good to see ya so soon, sweetcheeks! Care to come and share a few laughs?!".

Mara put a hand on his chest to prevent him from advancing, as soon as he gave a first step forwards. "NO!" she commanded. "You're going to screw it all up, damn nutzo!".

The clown grunted to her, disgusted. "Step aside, sister. Maybe I can't use my magic touch on you, but I still can put a bullet on your empty head...it can't be anything but an improvement..." he threatened, right before he felt that familiar, intense pain in a hand, forcing him to drop one of the guns. He saw the all too well known bat-shaped black metal boomerang, swirling around him to come back to its owner, and then turned around, Belldandy momentarily forgotten, as he faced him once again. And he grinned demonically. "Ah. Darling".

The Batman was there, looking at him with sharp, raging under his control cold eyes, with Spawn, Dexter, Blossom, Robin, Raven, Beast Boy, Cyborg, Terra and Starfire behind him.

Bell also turned around for that moment, as her gaze met Blossom's. Slowly, she made a hard smile of her own. "Well, well, well... Looks like Mara was right after all... The gang's all here".

"Most definitely" the demoness nodded, as she saw they had attracted someone else's attention, as well. Urd was looking straight to her, and Mara gave her a cold, nasty grin in answer. By then, Kaarage had already left with his charges, and, after whispering some things to Skuld, the Norn of the Past flew to where her old friend awaited for her.

"Urd" Mara said almost casually as they faced each other. "Long time no see. Been feeling well lately? Because I know for sure your sisters haven't...".

Urd simply looked past her, and to the Joker, who was still looking at Batman without adding a word more, simply awaiting with mad anxiety for the stoic Dark Knight's next reaction. "I have no time to waste with you now, Mara" the goddess spoke back, startling her rival. "It's your teammate I want to have a few words with. And I'd like very much it to be right now".

*****************************

"Ouch" A thin, geeky looking, black haired young man muttered helplesssly as he raised from the ground, footmarks all over him, and his teammates approached him. "And I really mean it, ouch" he repeated, brushing some dirt off his eyes.

"It was your own stupid fault for staying behind when we ran for cover" a young blonde woman with big round glasses, wearing a blue short skirted dress and a white lab coat over it scolded him as she offered him a hand, helping him to stand up. "You okay?".

"Hey, he's unkillable, after all" the small bipedal creature next to them spoke up with a gruffy voice. "Right, OM? Anyways, da thing dat really worries me is, what da hell da deal was with dat chick??".

"She was... a goddess, right?" the tiny, huge eyed little boy behind him with the 'F' on his shirt piped in. "I'm sure she was! I mean, what other explanation could be?".

The huge, towering figure of the one eyed Muay Thai giant projected his shadow over them as he walked near them. "A goddess..." he pondered darkly. "Even after all I have seen through my life, I never thought I would see something like this...".

"The gods do exist, Sagat-san" the female pirate named Lao said coolly, her stare still in the skies above, smiling slightly, in an enigmatic way. "I have never doubted about that, even if their ways are so... unpleasant most of the time. But this one... she seems definitely different". She crossed her slender arms, and added, "Vampires, deities, monsters, demons... And I think we have seen just the tip of the iceberg so far. Good. Good...".

******************************

"I-I still can't believe it!" Karin Kanzuki gasped in shock, still looking to where that chain of astonishing events had taken place. "This is getting far too weird for me, all of it..." she shook her head, before feeling a tapping on her left shoulder, and turned around to face another thing too weird for her liking: a huge armored futuristic figure, accompanied by a girl almost as short as her and Sakura.

It amazed Alita how Master Chief could still be apparently unfazed in the face of all that had just happened, and keep such a calm, serious attitude as he addressed the blonde, "Kanzuki Karin? Kasugano Sakura? Hibiki Dan?" he also looked at Sakura and the pale, still slack-jawed Chibi-Dan, all three of them nodding without saying a word, still too amazed to talk. "Good. We have some questions to ask you, regarding your team partner, Daikotouji Beiko, also known as B-ko".

J Dog

03-01-2006, 09:38 AM

The H-Towner vs. The Duelist: Part I

"The Citadel..." Jack thought, as he observed the chaos that was appearing out of nowhere. "My destiny is to fight Seto Kaiba and defeat him. But, the farthest I have gone in the Duel Tournament was the Quarterfinals. I won 3 matches against weak opponents." He looks at the deck he keeps with him. "I love these cards with all my heart, especially Air Eater(1)." He pulls out a card that has a insectoid-looking monster with five suckers on it's two pairs of arms and its tail. "But, the Air Eater can't defeat the Blue-Eyes, although this card might." He pulls out two cards that said 'Black Illusion Ritual' and 'Relinquished'. "Ah, Relinquished. How I managed to earn it, I'll never know. But, if it can absorb a monster and use it as its pawn, I might, just MIGHT, defeat Seto." The chaos erupted into a full force. "But, until I fight Seto, I might as well open a can of Whoop-@$$!!!"

He jumps into the air and it "Vitamin R" by Chevelle starts playing as he rushes to the chaos. "SETO KAIBA!!!" Jack yelled, "I WILL CRUSH YOU EVEN IF I DIE DOING SO!!!" He then sees a holy light that emited from Belldandy. "Is that... the Unsealed form of..."

****************

"What is going on?!!" Matt yelled.

"Seems like destruction!" Tai responed. "But, it's gotta be bigger than VenoMyotismon. This might have to deal with..."

"With what?" Izzy asked.

"You know why we see all of these guys all over the place?" Tai said.

"Because they traveled here?" Mimi said. "I think that was it."

"Mimi. What you said is HALF true. Granted, they 'Traveled' here, but I doubt they came here out of will. The Omniverse combined thousands of universes, including the one we were in. However, I think we can join forces with some people around here." He sees Jack. "And, here we go." He rushes outside. "Hey, you!" He yelled.

"Huh?" Jack asked, "Are you Tai Kamiya?"

"Of course, man."

"ALRIGHT! Look, I need some help about this thing... but I need a favor before that. Can you all go to 'The Citadel' with me?"

"What on earth is 'The Citadel'?"

"It's a secret battle arena below the sewers. I need to get some more people to come with me as well. To get your team is sweet! But, I got to get some more help because my foe needs to be a little roughed-up."

"Say no more." A man said with two robots near him. "Well handle him like the Prince of Space handled Krankor."

"Really?"

"Damn right!" Homer Simpson said, as he and Peter Griffin walked near the trio.

"Okay, and now we just need to find about 'The Citadel'."

(1)The Air Eater is NOT a real Yu-Gi-Oh! card, although it is available in the video games. The reason is that it is the only Fiend-type monster that's attribute is not Dark (the Air Eater's attribute is Wind)

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

03-01-2006, 10:15 AM

I will respond to M203 and OM's posts later today -- right now, I have a psychology test to worry about. So, if it's not asking too much, wait up on any posts that might involve Anzell or her team, okay?

J Dog

03-01-2006, 11:00 AM

Okay, here's Jack's deck (so far)

Monsters:

Air Eater (as said, not a real card)
Milus Radiant (http://us.st11.yimg.com/store1.yimg.com/I/dragonballzcentral_1887_526959753)
King of Yamimakai (http://us.st11.yimg.com/store1.yimg.com/I/dragonballzcentral_1887_523496120)
La Jinn The Mystical Genie of the Lamp (http://us.st11.yimg.com/store1.yimg.com/I/dragonballzcentral_1887_753698964)
Meteor Dragon
Barrel Dragon
Space Megatron
7 Colored Fish (2)
Destroyer Golem
Relinquished (http://us.st11.yimg.com/store1.yimg.com/I/dragonballzcentral_1887_796874029)

Spells:

Black Illusion Ritual (http://us.st11.yimg.com/store1.yimg.com/I/dragonballzcentral_1887_934840318)
Heavy Storm (http://us.st11.yimg.com/store1.yimg.com/I/dragonballzcentral_1886_345950282)
Hinotama

Trap:

Chasm of Spikes
Lightforce Sword
Negate Attack

********

Soon, I'll add a cool arc to my section of the Fanfiction.

OverMaster

03-01-2006, 11:31 AM

-Those Things we always do-

In the cafeteria, Mandy looked back at Grim. "So, that was the famous Belldandy?".

"Yeah, that was her" the Grim Reaper nodded. "I was half expecting her to do dis, actually... She always has been dat concerned about everyone around her, even de ones who would prefer to see her dead... or worse".

"Why didn't she and the other gods gave us all a heads up on what was about to happen with the sky then?" the blonde child asked. "They would have saved us many troubles then".

"I doubt she had any saying on it. As for de others, I suspect dey just don't care about humnaity anymore. Dat's why we are wrapped in dis in de first place after all".

She huffed. "Figures. They are too high on their mighty horses, right?".

"You could say so. And yet...".

"Jet what?" Billy asked. "I like jets!".

"... And yet" Grim concluded, ignoring him, "... I've heard things... apparently, maybe, dey could be also about to...".

"To...?" Mandy raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Don't tell me that they also could--".

"I've said way too much" the Reaper said shaking his head. "It's just rumors anyways, Mandy. And you shouldn't be supposed to know--".

He had to stop when the girlie shot him another terrible stare. "Grim, I want to know it all. NOW".

And he gasped.

***************************

Eventually, Joker got bored of waiting for Batman's answer and just asked him, "Well? Did Catwoman eat your tongue? We are here, in the eye of the storm, in the middle of the end, with the gods looking down on us, and you aren't going to make a move on me?" he softly challenged, savoring each word in his mouth. "Come on... I know you are dying for it...".

Then he looked at the Robin with him, and said, "Ahh, and you finally brought the boy with you after all? All the better! You never can have enough jailbait in tight green pants around! But this one looks different... Bigger eyes, shorter height... Ah, but who cares anyway. All of 'em look the same after you have snuffed them...".

"You won't do a single thing to him" Batman warned tensely, and gave a step towards Joker.

The green haired clown congratulated himself in his thoughts. Pushing the Robin button always got a reaction out of ol' Dark, Humorless an' Scary.

"Definitely not!" Starfire added, hovering near him. "As we say in my planet, when you mess with a Flokkgork, you mess with the whole flock of Flokkgorks!".

Joker gave her a strange look. "Hnh. And they call me crazy?". Then he refocused his attention on Batman, and was about to spit some more commentary on his face, when he took a casual look of the woman walking to them, followed by an angry Mara, who was yelling her to stop 'or else...'.

The woman looked a lot like Hild, and even had facial markings like hers, even if these were triangular and not start shaped. Going by what he had seen of Hild, Mara and Skuld, having any of those markings meant you were either a Goddess or a Demon. So, for once, he took his eyes apart from Batman and to the shapely female with dark skin and white long silky hair.

"Haven't we met before?" he asked, smiling like a Cheshire cat. "In Paris? Moscow? Or a low class bar in Harlem, maybe?" Then he considered the woman's apparent age, and her similarity with Hild, and put two and two together, widening his smile, "Or maybe... somewhere in Mommy dear's realm, perhaps...?".

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

03-01-2006, 03:30 PM

Elsewhere, in the training area, Vellinor was happily telling B-ko about all the benefits to be gained from working for him when Tetsuo suddenly cried out in pain and collapsed onto his knees, clutching his head.

It felt like a sledgehammer was slamming again and again into his skull. Tetsuo felt rage, cruelty, arrogance, raw power . . . and above all, a single name that reverberated through his mind.

AKIRA.

He was here . . . .. . Akira was here . . .

AKIRA.

Tetsuo screamed and slammed his fist into the ground, trying in vain to alleviate the pain as Akira's presence threatened to overwhelm him.

Akiraakiraakiraakiraakiraakira . . .

"W-What'shappening to him?" B-ko gasped as Tetsuo writhed on the ground and screamed at the top of his lungs.

Vellinor's smile melted into a frown. "Oh crap," he muttered. "This won't be good."

The trickster snapped his fingers. Instantly, he, B-ko, Alucard and Fighter were teleported out of the area,

And, a second later, the training grounds were ripped asunder by a massive, white hot blast. The ground was instantly fused to glass, and the shockwave of the explosion ripped through the area, tearing through small buildings like paper and sending chunks of debris flying everywhere.

When the explosion cleared, a small portion of the training grounds had been reduced to a flaming, smoking wasteland. And in the centre of it stood Tetsuo.

The teenager slowly walked out of the devastated area, murderous intent writting in his eyes. He walked onward towards the arena. Towards Akira.

********

Alaniel turned to the shocked and confused crowd. Already, flocks of angels were beginning to gather overhead.

"ALRIGHT, SHOW'S OVER PEOPLE!" he shouted. "PLEASE RETURN TO YOUR SEATS! IF ANYONE TRIES TO CAUSE ANY MORE TROUBLE, WE'LL TAKE THEM AWAY INTO CUSTODY, GOT IT?"

As the murmuring crowd slowly began to go back to their seats. Alaniel turned back to Anzell, who stood in silent shock.

"That . . . . .that was Belldandy, wasn't it?" she asked.

Alaniel nodded. "That was her," he said. "She'll be the one the finalists will have to defeat in order to gain their wish. She's willing to lay down her life to save all of existence."

The goddess remained silent, unable to find words to express her feelings.

"She . . . she let that man attack her, just to make him understand," she murmured. "I've been to countless universes, but few times have I seen someone so .. . selfless." She turned to Alaniel, her eyes brimming with determination. "I'll help her in whatever way I can. I won't stand by and let her sacrifice come to nothing."

Alaniel nodded. "I'm glad we can count you as an ally then, Lady Anzell," he said. "But I think we might have more present matters to worry about." His gaze turned to Urd, further up in the stands. Anzell followed his gaze, and saw Urd and Batman talking to a . . .clown of some sort.

"Is that supposed to be the Joker?" she asked.

The half-angel nodded. "He's quite possibly the worst criminal in his realm, not to mention one of the most murderous individuals in existence," he said. "It's fitting that someone like Hild would hire him."

Anzell's eyes narrowed as she noticed the blonde-haired woman shouting something at Urd and Batman. From the look of things, she seemed to be trying to defend the Joker.

"And I'm guessing the lady is Mara?" she said.

"Yes, that's her," Alaniel said. He was about to add that she was about as nasty as demons came when Anzell began to walk towards the commotion.

"Come on," she said, turning around briefly to face the half-angel. "I want to find out exactly what Mara and her mistress are up to."

Saint_007

03-02-2006, 04:05 AM

Alaniel turned to the shocked and confused crowd. Already, flocks of angels were beginning to gather overhead.

"ALRIGHT, SHOW'S OVER PEOPLE!" he shouted. "PLEASE RETURN TO YOUR SEATS! IF ANYONE TRIES TO CAUSE ANY MORE TROUBLE, WE'LL TAKE THEM AWAY INTO CUSTODY, GOT IT?"

As the murmuring crowd slowly began to go back to their seats. Alaniel turned back to Anzell, who stood in silent shock.

"That . . . . .that was Belldandy, wasn't it?" she asked.

Alaniel nodded. "That was her," he said. "She'll be the one the finalists will have to defeat in order to gain their wish. She's willing to lay down her life to save all of existence."

The goddess remained silent, unable to find words to express her feelings.

"She . . . she let that man attack her, just to make him understand," she murmured. "I've been to countless universes, but few times have I seen someone so .. . selfless." She turned to Alaniel, her eyes brimming with determination. "I'll help her in whatever way I can. I won't stand by and let her sacrifice come to nothing."

Alaniel nodded. "I'm glad we can count you as an ally then, Lady Anzell," he said. "But I think we might have more present matters to worry about." His gaze turned to Urd, further up in the stands. Anzell followed his gaze, and saw Urd and Batman talking to a . . .clown of some sort.

"Is that supposed to be the Joker?" she asked.

The half-angel nodded. "He's quite possibly the worst criminal in his realm, not to mention one of the most murderous individuals in existence," he said. "It's fitting that someone like Hild would hire him."

Anzell's eyes narrowed as she noticed the blonde-haired woman shouting something at Urd and Batman. From the look of things, she seemed to be trying to defend the Joker.

"And I'm guessing the lady is Mara?" she said.

"Yes, that's her," Alaniel said. He was about to add that she was about as nasty as demons came when Anzell began to walk towards the commotion.

"Come on," she said, turning around briefly to face the half-angel. "I want to find out exactly what Mara and her mistress are up to."
"Wait," Alaniel said as he grabbed Anzell's shoulder. "The Joker... something's not right..."

"What is it?" Anzell asked.

"He's supposed to be a normal human... but yet I feel something odd about him..."

"What? Do you suppose..."

"Here," came a voice from behind, "allow me to enlighten you, my dear boy."

Alaniel turned to see Lucifer Morningstar. "What?"

"My dear boy, you disappointed me. I expected you to be more on the ball. Of *course* Joker would be powerful. Or have you completely forgotten about the - oh, wait," Lucifer appeared amused by his own slip. "Sorry, my mistake..."

"About what?!" Alaniel asked, somewhat peeved.

"Merely that I forgot that since you weren't a Yggdrasil admin you didn't know about the Emperor Joker event. Don't ask questions right now; just let us leave here since the sponsors are now trying to control the madhouse. I think we've had enough excitement for one day..."

"Emperor Joker..." whispered Alaniel in shock.

"Ah, so you *do* know about it. Good, I don't have to explain then." He turned to Anzell. "Excuse my rudeness madam, I haven't properly introduced myself. I'm Lucifer Morningstar, and I'm one of the organisers and sad to say the superior of this sorry evolutionary throwback here."

"Oh shut up," Alaniel growled savagely.

"I see..." Anzell sweatdropped. "Uhm, I'm-"

"Her name is Anzell, and she's a visitor here. Now if you don't mind, sir, we're kind of busy here." And they walked off through the dispersing crowds. Lucifer merely watched them go.

"I recall someone called Lucifer," Anzell pondered.

"Former Lord of Hell, yes."

"What?!"

"Long story."

"You don't like him, do you?" Anzell asked softly.

"Again, long story. I used to work for his Brother, Michael, my late mentor. He and Lucifer didn't get along well most of the time. But that doesn't mean they didn't manage it. I'm trying to do the same, since both Lucifer and I have most of the same interests at heart."

"I see..." Anzell nodded. Then she looked up, and put a silencing finger on her own lips. Alaniel perked up and saw what she was trying to listen to.

The were within earshot of the little gathering of Team Neifelheim, Team Light and Darkness and the Norns.

Elsewhere:
"And the crud has officially hit the fan," Spidey said, tossing his soda can away while hanging from the ceiling. "So we're going to have to fight gods now? You know, I really ought to have taken a better look at the fine print of the Superhero Almanac, especially the part where I'm forced to fight cosmic beings every other Tuesday."

Kyo sat there in thought, a bandaid cross over the bridge of his nose where Yuki hit him with the hammer into orbit. "I've fought Orochi, but this... Goddess... is different. Orochi wouldn't have thought twice about vaporising that guy for the insult."

"Yep, well..." Spidey replied. "We're still going to have to fight her, in all likelihood - unless the other teams beat the tar out of us first..."

"You're all sunshine and light, aren't you, Peter," Ranma replied.

M203

03-02-2006, 08:27 AM

An all-too-common occurance...Kansai trying to get a parking space up front. :D

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v319/MechaniX_034/k2.jpg

KingEli

03-02-2006, 08:40 AM

Doom's Log...

"Entry #26638H." Doom spoke in his recorder. "Doom has observed the Goddess snd it seems she has a weakness.....she care too much. And I have been watching the Team that has the Joker on it....it seems he has gotten a power up from some unknow source...his sponsor for instance? I Must watch Neiflihem Closely. And this Akira seems to be a foe of great power using TK and Telepahtic powers, her sister Skuld care for her very deeply for her maybe Doom can use this to my needs, and I find out who is this "Vellinor" is for Doom needs no rivals to my power. But First prepare for Team Malebolgeia. End Log."

OverMaster

03-02-2006, 09:29 AM

-Urd vs. the Joker! Round One-

"Mommy?" Urd blinked for a second, then remembered who was the Joker working for. "Oh, right. Sorry, Smiles, but I usually try to stay the heck away from Mother's place. Now, I think you and me had some things to talk about...".

"Wait, wait, wait!" Mara stepped in between them. "You know the stinky rules, Urd! The gods can't interfere with the fighters! So beat it! Go see how's your sister doing and leave, now!".

"Don't use that tone with me..." Urd spoke back, "My patience has been on a serious short fuse lately...".

Joker blinked, a bit surprised, then looked down at Bell and asked her, "The babes are fighting for me? The babes are fighting for me!" he answered himself with a chuckle. "I still have the old mojo touch! Hey, eat your heart out, Bats...!" he called out to his nemesis.

Then he gasped, as Urd reached to him with an arm, and grabbed him by his shirt's neck. "Looks like we can't debate here" she told him. "Let's take this elsewhere".

"I must warn you, I have no Trojans right now..." he smiled, right before she... took off to the air, pulling him above with herself. "Whoooooooooa! Up, up, and a-waaayyyyyy...!".

"Wait a damn minute, Urd!" Mara shrieked as she and Bell took up to the sky as well, just to find Blossom, Starfire and Raven on their way. "Out of the way, plagues!".

"No" Blossom told her. "I don't know what is going on here very well, but I know for sure you mean trouble... and if you want something, then it just MUST be bad".

"You go on" Bell told her teammate. "I'll deal with these annoyances..." she said, the warrior glint beginning to show up in her pupils, a sly, disturbing wide smile slowly creeping her way through her small face.

Nodding, Mara took away as Bell stopped Blossom from following her, grabbing the redhead by an ankle. "Where are you going?" she asked, hardly. "Have you forgotten we have settles to score? I'll never forget what you did to Susan!!" she cried, and then threw her down to the Grounds, and a split second later dodged some of Starfire's blasts. "Come in, all of you, if you want. I'm not afraid of you!" the white haired girl challenged.

****************************************

Mara managed to follow Urd to where she landed in the Practice Area, which was currently empty, all the crowds having been dispersed to other places. But then, instead of confronting her openly, she just went Chibi and hid behind a steel pole, wanting to find out exactly what did she have to ask the Joker.

"We simply must have a confusion here, dear" the Clown Prince stated as he was put down in the floor, and Urd looked at him with a frown. "See, I didn't want to talk with a demon. I have been up to my ears in demons lately. I had called out for a goddess, Lil' Skuld's sis, mistress of the past and all that crap...".

"I'm that goddess" she sternly told him. "I am Urd, Norn of the Past, Passion and Love".

"Huh? But I thought you were Hild's child...".

"And I am that, too" she nodded. "Didn't Mara tell you about it?".

"She? Hah! Those crapbags never tell me about anything!" he laughed, as Mara's forehead grew a bulging vein where she was hidden. "But, wait a minute. If Hild really is your mom, and yet you're a goddess...".

"... My father is a god" she replied icily.

"But..." Joker deduced, "I doubt the Queen of Hell would go with just any god, so that must mean..." then he gave Urd a long, incredulous look, "You are... the daughter of the Big Man himself?! The Big Heavenly Kahuna??!".

Urd gritted her teeth together, then had to nod. Joker bursted into laughter again.

"Ohh, this is RICH! I can't believe it! I'll never look to Theology the same way again!" Then he slapped himself in a knee, and regained some composure. "So, I get it all now. Skuld, the Future. Belldandy, the Present. Urd, the Past. If I remember my myth books well, and believe me, Toots, I'm not your average ignoramus thug, that's the way it is, righto?".

"We aren't here to talk about me" she told him. "I am here only because Skuld told me you had an omen of doom. Tell me about it, quick. My sisters need me right now and I have no time to waste with you".

"Omen? Oh yeah, that! The dream I had with the Sandman guy!".

"The Sandman? Daniel?".

"Nope, the other one. The one who's handling the biz while Danny's handling interviews down here. Morpheus, I think that was his name...".

"What did he tell you?".

"Not much. He babbled about impending doom for us all, even me... unless we picked something about the key in my past...". He stared at her face again, and grinned, "What a bunch of nonsense, don'tcha think, Urdie?".

"What part of your past has that key?" she demanded to know, grabbing him by the shoulders and shaking him up a bit. "What is that key supposed to be?".

"Heeeeeyyyy, I don't know! No idea! Zilch! Zero! Nada de nada, monada!".

She stopped shaking him, and gave him an incredulous look. "Yeah, right. How can I know you aren't just lying then? Why should I believe you are willing to help us in the first place?".

"Because, my dear, buxom, desirable slow child, I'm not satisfied with being your mommy's lapdog" he chuckled. "What a waste of my talent! And what a humiliation! Me, the greatest mind I have ever known, and that's being modest, reduced to being beaten by her like a redheaded stephchild, then forced to swear obedience to her as her stupid herald...".

Urd's eyes almost bugged out. "Her WHAT??! She took you as her Herald??!!".

"You deaf? That's just what I have said" he frowned deeply.

Urd took a decision then. If what he was saying was true, then her mother had really big plans for him. She had to know about it. And if that meant having to take a look into his past...

Taking him by surprise, she placed her hands on his head, almost plunging her fingernails into his scalp, making him even to yelp.

"Yow! What's the big idea??" he complained.

"Memory rewind" the Goddess muttered, and then she linked to his mind, playing his memory back as the info flowed from his mind to hers.

And then she had to gasp for breath.

It was all nothing but pure Chaos.

Not any chaos, but the most confusing, horrible, grotesque experience that had ever gone through her head. Up was down, left was right, all was tumbled into disarray in her world, inside and around her, as the images assaulted her. The primal, uncontrollable stream of maddening thoughts of the Joker's mind was all hers to see. The goddess had to scream then, as the wings sprouted from her back, followed by the convulsing figure of World of Elegance, her angel, agitated by sudden, piercing psychic pain all through its body.

With an even bigger shaking, the angel then had to take its head back, and let out a shrieking, ear piercing yell of intense pain that echoed through the Grounds. Its wings trembled, the black one staying but the same, but the white one suddenly becoming just as black.

Hell was there.

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

03-02-2006, 10:05 AM

Sakura was just about to answer Master Chief's questions when they heard a commotion break out further down in the stands. They all spun around and saw members of the Powerpuff Girls and the Teen Titans engaged in battle against one of the members of Team Nifelheim. Anzell was nearby, and she seemed rather distressed by the fact.

Alita groaned. "You take it from here," she said. "I'm going to break that up." With that, she somersaulted over the lands and bounded towards the area of commotion.

Elsewhere, Anzell dodged to the side as a battered Blossom, cursing silently to herself. Urd and the Joker had gotten away, but she couldn't follow them while this crazy girl was holding her up.

Bell laughed as she dodged another of Starfire's blasts, grabbed her by the throat and hurled her into Raven, who was busy conjuring a spell. "Is this the best you've got, suckers?" she sneered. "I've fought cute fuzzy animals that put up a better fight than -- "

"DIVINE SPEAR!" another voice shouted. Bell whirled around just in time to be hit hard by a spear of golden light that unleashed an explosion on impact. Bell cried out in pain as she was hurled backwards by the blast, slamming into the stands with a crash. She looked up, and saw the golden spear magically return to the hand of a none-too-amused looking Anzell.

"Stand down, little girl," she said sternly. "I don't have time to deal with you."

Bell's eyes glowed red with anger. "Then you'd better MAKE time, you stupid -- "

"HERTZA HAEON!" another voice cut in as a metallic palm suddenly pressed against the side of Bell's head.

A second later, the a chunk of the stands Bell was standing on was ripped apart in a tremendous shockwave, kicking a small cloud of dust into the air. When it cleared, Alita was seen standing over a quite unconscious Bell.

"I thought you could use a hand," she said with a grin, glancing at the battered Blossom, Starfire and Raven.

"Good call," Anzell replied. She turned to Alaniel. "Any idea where they might have gone?"

"The practise area is a good idea, but how -- " before Alaniel could finish, Anzell grabbed him by the arm and they both disappeared in a flash of light.

"Why can't YOU ever do that, Raven?" Starfire asked.

"Oh, be quiet," the goth girl muttered.

*******

An instant later, Anzell and Alaniel appeared in a corner of the tournament grounds -- only to hear an agonized scream.

"That's Urd," Alaniel gasped. "What the helll is he doing to her . . . "

Anzell re-conjured her spear. "Let's find out," she said. With that, the two ran off in the direction of the scream.

OOC: Sorry if the addition of Tetsuo just unnecessarily complicates matters further. Coming later this week: Alita and Master Chief's conversation with Team Dan, Vellinor creates his second team and checks up on Kansai, and Ash continues his quest for the Necronomicon. Stay tuned!

OverMaster

03-02-2006, 10:36 AM

-Urd vs. the Joker! Round Two-

"Yipe!" Mini-Mara yelped as she barely dodged a lightning bolt that fell from the sky. As a matter of fact, such bolts were falling all over the Grounds as Urd's powers went out of control.

Seconds before, she had just touched the clown's mind in hopes of finding something she wanted to know. Then, she had gone all loopy. Not that Mara could not understand it, come to think about it, but still, this just had to be bad for the business.

Finally, with an apparent supreme effort of willpower, Urd managed to retire her hands away from the Joker's head, panting hardly, as World of Elegance trembled once again, its wings regaining normality, the black in the normally white wing receding until the feathers were again as fair colored as snow. The angel, with a long, tired sigh, retreated back into Urd's back, as the goddess wheezed, cold sweat covering all her body and face, and the bolts stopped.

"W-Why..." she said with a weak voice, "H-how... how can you live... with that inside of you...".

At the same time, Joker also seemed confused and slightly dazed. He had his hands on his head, and muttered, "Oboy... Is there someone but me in the universe that hasn't been your boyfriend?? What's wrong with you, woman?".

Then the realization hit her as a ton of bricks. Somehow, he had been able to peek into her mind, and her memories, as well. And, curiously, he did not seem as affected as herself.

Through still blurry vision, her knees still trembling, she saw him giving a step towards her. He looked at her with odd curiosity, as if he had never seen her before. And then, something seemed to flash to life in one of his hands.

The next thing she felt was the bite of sharp metal in one of her sides, startling her. Then she heard the soft, maniacal chuckle almost in her ear, as the knife twisted inside of her, drawing out blood.

Shake this off you, she told herself. You are a goddess! You can't allow him to do this to you!

She slapped the man aside as she tried to think of a spell. But her mind was a mess right then. She barely could hold in a coherent thought anymore. She could do nothing but step back, as she heard him beginning to rant,

"... sure of it. I'm positive Hild will be sooooooooo sad when she learns about what happened to her dear kid! Let's see her acting high and mighty then! And then, maybe, I'll teach your sister Belly to relax, because she sure as eggs needs it!".

"Shut up!" she finally could yell, as she shot an electricity bolt out of her hands to him. Much to her surprise, it came out small, but still, it hit him square in the chest and managed to make him to cough up some drops of blood.

"Ahhhh..." he gasped, and coughed again, as she more or less straightened on her feet. She felt her side in fire. The wound was not too deep, but still... Oh no. Then that had to mean...

As if confirming her fears, Joker just nodded, showing her the knife in his hand. "Poisoned blade. Never leave home without one. I see my theories about gods and demons were right" he remembered what he had deduced after seeing Mara and Skuld in the public practice field. "You have to take a physical form to come down here, right? That's why your dear sister Belldandy was injured by that sentimental wimp back there. You are flesh and blood, after all...".

Then he raised his arms, and added, "But if you want to play it with magic, I have some of that now too. Say cheese!" The ball of purple energy sprang into existence between his hands then, and it came down to Urd, blasting her down to the floor. "Bullseye!!".

She felt about to faint. The poison... the mindscrew... dammit, it just couldn't end like this... She struggled to get back to her feet, only to have him softly patting her in the head, kneeling next to her.

"Oooooohhhh, poor widdle baby..." he cooed, almost really sounding sympathetic. "Not feeling so divine now, right, gorgeous? Don't worry, Uncle Jokes has the perfect medicine for your pain...".

She could see him drawing out the gun. Then placing it against her forehead, and his softened voice was almost silk,

"You just need some human touch, that's all...".

She just couldn't even move anymore. The toxin... Damn toxin... How could it be so potent, to even hurt her...?

Then, suddenly, he seemed to freeze, and he fell aside, unconscious. Urd blinked, as she saw Mara, back in full adult form, stepping to her, smoke from an attack spell still coming out of her right hand. The demoness crouched next to her, grumbling.

"Always jumping in before watching in, Urd. You are still the same blockhead".

"W-W-why... y-you...".

"Shhhh" she hushed her, as she put a hand on her wound and began to chant a spell under her breath. Then Mara waited, frowning, until the wound closed, and Urd felt better, the poison diluting out of her system, and her normal thought procccess kicking back in.

Still, she had to breath a bit hard. "Mara... Why? Why did you...".

"Don't think this was because of you, cow!" Mara snapped to her. "It's just your mother would fry me alive if I allowed something bad to happen to you! We are still enemies, the way it must be! And be grateful to your insane luck, because we demons are usually awful with healing spells!".

"The Joker..." Urd sat, mumbling, "Is he...?".

"Nah, just knocked out. He still needs to work a lot on his defense".

"I'll have to report this to management...".

"Oh, no, you won't. Because if you squeal, I'll also squeal. I'll tell everyone of how you broke the rules first and interfered with our team. They'll kick you out of anything related to Mugen, and who will look after your sisters then, mmmmmm?".

"Fine, fine, geez. You win. It'll be our secret. Like in the old times, okay?".

"The old times are hopelessly gone, Urd" Mara deadpaned.

Urd sighed, then raised again. "Whatever. Thank you anyway. I owe you one. So, I suppose you wouldn't tell me about Mother's plans...?".

"I don't know much more than the clown" Mara had to admit.

"If you say so..." Urd replied, then flew away again, headed for the Medical Wing. "Take care of yourself, Mara. You'll need it".

She stayed back there then, next to the sleeping madman. Her eyebrows were showing her disgust. Still, a part of her moved her to whisper, when no one could hear her,

"And you too, Urd. You'll also need it".

OverMaster

03-02-2006, 10:39 AM

Meanwhile, the Joker and Mara were rather perplexed by Urd's agonized scream -- though an exploding wall quickly brought them back to reality. They whirled around to find what appeared to be a teenage boy standing behind him, an aura of incredible power surrounding him and a glint of murderous rage in his eyes.

"Where is he?" he growled. "WHERE IS AKIRA?"

Yeee, I posted my continuation as you were posting yours, obviously. Couldn't you just change this little part, please?

Akira was carried to the Medical Wing of the Lodge anyway, so you should have him appearing there instead anyway. (Remember, Nudoru took him and Belldandy there. Check M203's most recent post).

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

03-02-2006, 11:21 AM

Yeee, I posted my continuation as you were posting yours, obviously. Couldn't you just change this little part, please?

Akira was carried to the Medical Wing of the Lodge anyway, so you should have him appearing there instead anyway. (Remember, Nudoru took him and Belldandy there. Check M203's most recent post).
Done.

IC: A second later, Anzell and Alaniel both came running up, only to find Mara alone, standing next to an unconscious Joker.

"What have you done with Lady Urd, demon?" Alaniel growled.

"What, me? Why nothing!" Mara said, an almost mocking tone of sarcastic innocence in her voice. "You precious Urd has flown away to the medical centre. Go there yourself if you don't believe me."

With that, Mara turned around to leave -- only to have Anzell teleport in front of her, pointing her spear at her throat.

"You aren't going anywhere, Mara," she said. "Not until you tell us what you're up to."

Mara laughed. "Honestly, you stupid goddess, if I knew what my mistress' plans were, I would -- "

"I didn't mean your mistress, demon," Anzell growled. "I meant you. What do you know so far about Vellinor?"

Mara's memory flashed back to when the trickster had contacted her personally. No, it would be better to avoid telling this stupid goddess anything -- for all she knew, Mistress Hild might already be considering an alliance with the trickster.

"I see that stupid vampire has told you everything, then," she sneered. "As it so happens, I'm about as clueless as you are. Well, maybe not QUITE as clueless as you, ditz. Ta ta!"

Before either Anzell or Alaniel could react, Mara teleported away, along with the unconscious Joker.

"Well that didn't work out well," Alaniel muttered.

Anzell lowered her spear. "Come on," she said, "we'd better head to the medical centre. I bet Urd will be a lot more forthcoming about what happened here."

OverMaster

03-02-2006, 12:03 PM

-Calm between Storms-

Finally, the crowd had begun to actually calm down and disperse, and the Tournament Grounds were regaining some semblance of peace. Batman's black wide cape blew in the breeze as he looked into the distance where Urd and the Joker had gone. For a few moments, they had heard screams and thunder coming out of there, and while they had been too busy handling the remaining masses and the incident with Bell to go there with Anzell and Alaniel, he still was extremely worried about what could have the Joker done.

"I'll go" he told to Robin. "You stay here and help Dexter. Simmons, you come with me" he told to the hellspawn, who simply nodded grimly, not being really in the mood to argue, and wanting to find out what had happened himself.

But then, they saw him coming down from the sky to meet them. Clark.

"I heard the commotion coming from here" Superman told to his old ocassional partner. "But it looks it's over already, right?".

"Yes" Batman replied. "You must have heard the rumblings coming from there too". He pointed to the Training Grounds. "Check it. What do you see?".

The Man of Steel directed his telescoping vision to that are, and answered, "Nothing. The fields show some damage, and there is some blood on the ground, but not too much. And there is no one there". (Alaniel and anzell had already left). "I'll go for a closer look anyway".

With that, he speeded away to the fields, faster than a speeding bullet.

"Aren't we going with him, now?" Spawn huffed.

"He can handle that by himself" Batman observed. "If there is calm there, in any case, that means the Joker is far from there by now".

"Are you really, really okay?" Dexter asked to Blossom, as he helped her to get back to her feet carefully. "Because, if she did anything to you, I... we can...".

"I'm alright, don't worry" the girl forced herself to laugh nervously. "It was nothing, really".

"Nothing?".

They spun around to see Bell already recovered and on her feet, shooting them an icy glare.

"I'm never nothing. And don't think this will end here. One way or another, I'll give you what you deserve. You have my word on it" Bell warned, before flying away.

"Hey, why's all the hate from her?" Beast Boy asked.

"Very, very long story" Blossom sighed. "Suffice to say, she believes we ruined the life of a friend of hers".

"A sadly common happening in a lot of cases" Dr. Occult observed. The rest of Team Skuld had left him to watch the area as they sped off to where Belldandy was under medical care. "Looks like the past is coming to bite most of us in the butt lately".

Then the loud male voice came from the Dome, amplified through speakers. "Ladies, gentlemen, we are ready to showcase our next fight, Team Ninjas vs. Team Light and Darkness. We call both teams to the arena!".

"So soon after all what has happened?" Dexter blinked in disbelief. "They can't be serious!".

"Can't they, kid?" Occult asked. "All what matters to the Powers that Be right now is the tournament itself. And after the delay with Team Heavy Metal vs. Troubleshooters, I think they just aren't willing to allow more delays with the schedule".

"Fine with me" Spawn grunted, beginning to walk towards the arena. "The sooner we end with this, the better".

****************************

Meanwhile, near the Tournament Entrance, passing through the masses of sobbing, shocked, and praying people, a 8-year boy was walking, with wide eyes, heading his steps towards the Lodge and its hospital wing. He had short black hair, short stature, and a small, round black mark in each cheek and the middle of the forehead. He wore blue pants and a white shirt, and had a mallet tied to his back, along with a backpack.

Aunt Belldandy... Was that Aunt Belldandy?, he asked himself, confused. She had to be... she was just like Mom described her... But...

The child shook his head to himself. He would get his answers soon.

Just wait for me, Mom. I'll save both you and Dad... I promise it! I promise it!, he resolved, quickening his pace.

********************************

Somewhere else, standing in front of a magical mirror, watching that scene through it, Hild smiled to herself.

OverMaster

03-02-2006, 12:18 PM

Next Episode Preview:

Excel's voice: YAAAAAAAAAAYYYYY! Il Palazzo-sama recognizes my incredible talent at last...! He has even sent two other agents of ACROSS to congratulate me!

Cosette's voice: Actually, we are here to replace you...

Excel's voice: Yay, yay, yay me! Excel is recognized by her partners! They come to give me their accolades!

Cosette's voice: Hey, are you listening to us?

Elgara's voice: She's a lost cause.

Sailor Pluto's voice: In the next episode of Mugen Universe: Tournament of Champions, with no other choices, the goddess of the past, the Dark Knight and yours truly are forced to take a trip straight into the past... the Joker's long forgotten past, that is...

Joker's voice: Don't tell THAT was my past... But it's so... fruity! I demand an explanation!

Vampire Kasumi's voice: And a child comes from the future too! He is so gentle and loving! You did a very good raising job with him, Skuld-chan!

Skuld's voice: WHAAAA???! He's my WHAAAAAAAATTTT??!!

Urd's voice: Oy, how will we tell Belldandy about this...

Bizarro's voice: Next, Mugen Universe am not in Episode 6! 'Future Shock Value'! Be there, or you make Bizarro happy!

Dexter's voice, sighing: Time traveling always brings so many problems...

OverMaster

03-02-2006, 12:31 PM

Episode 6: Future Shock Value

*Opening scene takes place in a parody of the future from the Terminator movies, with human soldiers fighting robotic Puuchus all over a dark battlefield. An older Nabeshin runs through it, heading for a laboratory of PUUCHUNET. He gets inside, guns a-blazing, blowing up all the robo-Puuchus on his way until he reaches a room with an empty time machine in the middle of it. Then he curses*

Nabeshin: Damn! Too late! He's already gone!

*Cut to a modern city, in the middle of the night, where Koshi Rikdo appears in the middle of an alley, completely naked except for his glasses and the heavy pixelization fortunately hiding his private parts. He walks to a nearby bikers' bar with a 'MUGEN BAR' signal in the facade. He walks through the surprised bikers gathered there, until he stops in front of Lobo, the Main Man*

Rikdo commands: Give me all your clothes...

*Cut to a few minutes later, when we see a badly bruised and beaten Rikdo being thrown outside, still naked and suffering from discret pixelization. He falls into a can of trash, and Nabeshin approaches the trashcan smoking a cigarette*

Rikdo: Nabeshin?! How did you come here? And how comes you still have your clothes on!

Nabeshin: I always have my means, Rikdo-san. You can't hide from me, no matter how much do you try. Now...

*He offers Rikdo a document. Rikdo sighs and pulls an approval seal out of the garbage*

Rikdo: I, Koshi Rikdo, now give my permission for this to be the time travel episode of Mugen Universe... whatever...

*STAMP!!*

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

03-02-2006, 12:44 PM

Later, at Team Holy Sword's rooms, Yomiko Readman was busy reading through the assorted works of Walpole and Thoreau . . . for the thirtieth time by now . . . when she heard a knock at the door. She looked up, and saw an (admittedly rather handsome) black-haired man standing in the doorway. A chaisaw and a shotgun were visibly strapped to his back, and, curiously enough, there were bootprints all over his face.

"Excuse me, ma'am," he said, "but do you know where I can find someone named . . . Yuri . . Yumiko . . . "

"Yomiko?"

"Yeah, that's it!" the man said. "Anyway, there's this book I'm looking for, and I was wondering if she could help me find it . . . "

In an instant, Yomiko was standing in front of the man, an excited look on her bespectacled face. "Then look no further!" she exclaimed. "I have access to what is quite possibly the largest book collection in existence. Which book is it? The second part of Aristotle's Poetics? The extended version of War and Peade? Or how about the the entire, 10-book series of the Mahabharata?'

"Uh . . . no," Ash said. "Actually, I was thinking of a different book, one you may not have heard of."

"WHAT?" Yomiko exclaimed. "ME? NOT HEAR OF A BOOK?" She calmned down and glared at the startled Ash., and gave a pleasant smile. "Try me. I know of every book in existence!"

"Okay then," Ash said. "It's this big book made of human skin called the Necronomicon Ex Mortis. I need to find it so that . . . "

He stopped when he noticed the expression Yomiko was giving him. It was somewhere between "angry," "horrified" and "where did you sleep last night?".

"PAPER ROPE!" Yomiko shouted before Ash even knew what was going on, a bunch of papers cluttering a nearby desk flew out, elongated, and wrapped around him, tying his arms to his side.

"Oh crap," Ash muttered as he try to get free. "Maybe I'll just rent out some Stephen King novels instead?"

*******

Later . . . .

"So . . .you tied him up WHY again?" Robin asked as they looked at the tied-up and gagged form of Ash at the far side of the room.

"He asked for the Necronomicon Ex Mortis, a book with the power to raise the dead," Yomiko replied, pushing her glasses back up onto her nose. "Countless evildoers have tried to seize it in the past for their own nefarious ends."

"Hey, I've heard of that book!" Rosette piped up. "It's one of many artefacts that the Magdalene Order has vowed to safeguard."

Crono snorted. "So you think this guy is some kind of necromancer?" he asked.

"I'm not too sure about that," Robin said. "He doesn't seem to be registering any witch powers, and he doesn't exactly look like the kind of guy who would go around raising the dead."

"Plus, you have to admit, he looks a little too cute to be a necromancer," Rosette added with a grin.

"Well yes, there's that," Robin admitted.

In the background, Crono merely snorted with indifference.

"I'm not taking that chance," Yomiko said sternly. "Until we're sure about who he is or why he wanted the Necronomicon, we're keeping him tied up.

Ash, meanwhile, groaned as he heard Team Holy Sword's conversation. He should have known better than to listen to that guy with the glasses.

He tried in vain once again to pull himself free from the chair he was tied to. Great, now he had to use the washroom . . .

M203

03-03-2006, 06:44 AM

~Exposed by the light, true colours of sin~

He tapped at his mask as he paced circles in the corridor, his white trench-coat still stained with the blood of his protege. Behind him, thegrotesque, faceless pale white Angel, sutures and staples highlighted by the flourescent tubes above simply sat silently, its wings withdrawn leaving its genderless naked body slumped against the backrest of the chair. Once every so often Miso took a look at its owner, its partner for uncountable years, through inneumerable battles through inneumerable Verses that the pair had travelled.

"Oi," Miso pushed the paper cup of coffee towards the God-Killer as it began speaking with an Aussie accent, "are you gonna sit down mate, you're gonna make me head spin if you keep doing that."

"I don't get it, I just don't get it..." Nudoru ruffled his pale silvery-white hair. "She had him, she freakin' had him. I mean how many damned times did we run her through the drill, fifty? Sixty? Dude, she was clobbering you through the floor by what, the thirtieth time? That jerk should have been a stain on the sidewalk by now! I mean, how the hell could he hit a girl!? Hell why the hell didn't she freakin' send him into the next state!? Standard forward charge, he had more than five times his body weight in thrust, no turning back, no freakin' way to pull out a counter and she still froze up!"

"Mate," Miso rose, walked over to its host and shoved the cup of coffee into his armoured hand. "Y'reckon she's really cut out for this?" He began to drag the God-Killer to an empty seat. "We done our part mate, the rest is up to her. We know she can hang with the best of them now, nothing we did. It's her muck-up, not ours."

"Yeah but...AAAAAGH!" Nudoru shouted, then slammed his head into the wall in frustration, falling backwards, dead with severe brain haemmorage.

"BLOODY HELL!" Miso spewed a stream of steaming hot coffee onto the opposite wall of the corridor, then looked over at the body that was occupying most of the path. He dragged it backwards, then propped it up with its own forearms in a sitting position, the pose of it looking much like a drug addict about to overdose. "Oi," he slapped the back of the cadaver's skull, "Y'know, Belldandy's not the kind of Goddess we're used to deealing with right? I mean, how many bloody times has a Goddess not tried to either pop out another multiverse to escape into or just outright tried to kill us just when she's seen us?"

Light danced in a ring about the God-Killer's head for a moment. "Uhmm, like, zero times? Well, lots of times if you count since we got here but..." Nudoru tilted his head sideways, his old set of brains emptying themselves out onto the floor through his earpiece. He tapped the top side of his skull just to be sure that he got it all out; he didn't want another maggot infestation.

"Mate, listen." Miso shrugged and polished off its own cup of Joe. "Y'know it and I know it. Belldandy isn't a bloody killing machine. No-one here is a bloody killing machine. No matter how much you want her to turn out that way, it's just not going to happen. Y'can teach her every bloody trick in the book and even the ones that were shoved down the dunny because they're bloody harsh as, but she's not gonna use them. She cares mate, she cares for every bloody thing on this planet, nothing you're gonna say or do is going to change that."

"Yeah," Nudoru rose and started towards the door to the observation room. "But you know, for the record, I didn't want her to go that way. Never did. Dude it never f*cking stops, I mean how many eternities we spent offing things like Belldandy's old man? Not like he's really worth the effort either, and then we come here, one chance, one shot, and look what we find, everyone's at everyone else's f*cking throats because the multiverse is gonna go pop."

"Maybe it's Karma," Miso suggested, making its way over to the coffee machine again. "Oi, ever think about it this way? Maybe this is what it was like everytime we came knocking. You know. To do what we did."

Nudoru remained silent as a Joy turned him away from the doors yet again. CAT-Scan, she said. "Yeah. Hey. You really think we deserve this? I mean this chance. To be somthing more."

"Y'wanted to be somthing normal as long as I known you mate," the Angel called from down the hall. The wing was deserted; it had been specially constructed to deal with Higher Beings; the technology that catered for the organic did not seem to work very well with beings of more than three dimensions. "Every other Node out there's always said that you're a wierd one. Even bloody Sayaka. And I think any human would think you're downgrading. I mean to be able to uplink with every field in the omniverse, at one go, and make it jump through hoops. Any human would sell their mother for the chance."

"Yeah," the God-Killer mumbled, stopping himself from ramming his head into the wall again. "Whatever."

The beeps filled the empty hall; everyone had been directed to the other medical wings, save the Goddess of the Present and her herald, Akira, the much-feared Telekenetic. Miso picked up the Nokia that was sitting on the empty hair beside it. "Well what d'you know, might be some good news after all. We've shed enough extra-continual mass and trans-continual energy to become visable to Yggdrasil, without burning out all its sensor grids! A bit more and we'll be a step closer."

"So you mean I can take this mask off now?" Nudoru slipped some small change into the coffee machine. "Hey, is this fifty cents or a dime?"

"A dime." Miso tapped the keypad for a bit, then looked back to where its host was watching the coffee, sugar and creamer spew out into the cup. "Nah, y'can't take y' mask off yet. We're good with the environment up top, but the material plane would just blow apart if you showed it your ugly mug. Source Wall and all."

"So, how much longer?" Nudoru opened the little plastic hatch on the machine; the hot water had stopped for some reason or another.

"Dunno. Depnds on how much energy we put out. Y'put out a bit when y'knocked Akira down back then, but I'd be wanting to shed a few teratons of energy here and there too. Bloody hell..." it looked at the Nokia's display. "OI! Stop bloody..." it stopped as its host fell backwards again, this time clutching his mask.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!!! MISO!!!! IT PEE'D ON ME!!!! IT FREAKIN' PEE'D ON ME!!!" the God-Killer screamed as he writhed on the floor.

"It's just hot water, mate! nothing to get...F*CK ME!" It spat another strea of coffee.

Nudoru stood up, his mask blistered with red boils. "F*ck this sh!t! Man that pee is TOXIC!"

"Gentlemen," A Nurse Joy in a blue-and-yellow uniform stepped out of the door. She was one of the "pit crews" that had been put on standby to cater for the needs of the Higher Beings. "You can talk to her now. She's fine, just three bruised ribs and some small cuts. It seems like she managed to dissipate most of the impact and the landing somehow."

Miso and Nudoru looked at the nurse for a moment, and then high-fived each other. "OH YEAH!" Nudoru punched the air, "I KNEW IT! She stepped out of line and then twisted just as that bastard hit her! All the force of that "Skull Booblet of Doom" just diffused into the structure under her!"

"Mate, it was Annihilating Second Bullet, not Skull Booblet of Doom. What does this do, by the way..." Miso found itself a long tube of KY Jelly and squeezed it, a little of it landing on the floor while a bit landed in its fingers.

"SIR!" Nurse Joy blushed a bit, "that's for uhmm, rectal exams!"

"Oh, you mean like when you poke things up people's asses?" it held its finger towards the nurse, who cringed a bit.

"Uhmm, yes...when we, uhmm, poke...things...into..."

"OH YEAH! THE FORCE IS STRONG WITH THIS ONE!" Nudoru made his way towards where the Goddess of the Present lay; he could see her silhoutte in the drapes, Akira at her side even though he was still struggling to stand from the trans-phasic blow he had so recently suffered. He took aother step, and slipped on the bit of KY Jelly that Miso has spilt onto the floor. Right into the defribelator, the paddles of which stuck themselves to the sides of his mask, and then triggered themselves for no apparent reason.

"I WILL HAVE YOU REMAIN SILENT, THE MISTRESS IS REST..." Akira burst from between the drapes, and grew pale at the spazzing, smoking body on the ground as it began to cook from the inside out. He poked his head behind the drapes. "Mistress, please pardon me. It has happened again."

"Oh it's fine," her enchanting voice filled the room, as the drapes parted again and the fried-till-well-done body of the God-Killer clawed its way up to the foot of her bed, still burning.

"AAAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWRRRIGGHT!" Nudoru flashed the "V" sign at her.

"Akira..." she whispered.

"Mistress?" her Herald answered.

"Please take me back to Heaven." And with that, she passed out from shock.

:D

OverMaster

03-03-2006, 10:17 AM

-Childhood's Beginning-

The giant screen showed it again: Excel Excel's image while she was giving her nonsensical introduction speech to the Mugen public. Then the image switched to Excel in shock as she had caused Guy Gardner to lower his pants and show his naked behind to the whole universe. Then to Excel taking a part in the beating to Guy. Then to Excel taking a part in several massive, brutal pummelings to Nudoru Kaarage. Then to Excel running naked around the arena holding a 'Vote Pedro' huge sign, after being tricked by Vellinor to that effect.

The series of images went and went, all showing up Excel goofing off in some form or another in the tournament. Finally, the majestic, handsome Lord Il Palazzo cut the projection and sighed softly. "So, as you can see, Agent Cosette, Agent Excel has been... having an even more erratic than usual behavior in the contest. Even in my perfection, I can't help but think maybe I could have made a mistake sending her instead of you".

The petite, pink haired girl in the white and pink dress standing in front of the overlord's throne spoke then, with a tiny but cold voice that matched her clear, icy and serene eyes. "Then, do you wish me to go and substitute her?".

"Not yet. At least, not before giving her a warning to straighten her performance in the future. If she continues jeopardizing the mission, take her place. But actually, I would prefer you to replace this member instead". He pointed to an image of 'Osaka' Kasuga. "She was not my choice for this team, and it shows. She has no place in a fighting tournament at all... At least Agent Excel has brute strenght in spades. I want you to kick her out and substitute her as soon as possible. Also, give this bonus payment to Agent Hyatt". He handed her a sealed manila envelope full of cash. "Tell her her work so far has even surpassed my expectations".

Cosette nodded obediently, even though she was quite sure Hyatt had done nothing so far in the tournament, except dying almost as many times as that Kaarage guy.

"You shall go with a novice agent. She has just joined ACROSS, and she needs some field training. I want you to meet Agent Elgara".

Il Palazzo gestured towards a shapely, purple haired, fair skinned young woman entering the secret chamber. She made a bowing to him and Cosette. "Il Palazzo-sama. Cosette-sempai" she said. "I, Elgara, now promise to do my best to leave my best impression and effort in such an important task. Elgara will not fail, unlike other agents, and she will never let your hopes down. Because Elgara, filled with her love for Il Palazzo-sama and his glorious cause, will never rest until his will is done, no matter the cost. Elgara's own life is no importance next to ACROSS' goals. You can rest assured, Elgaraaaaaaaaaaaaa..." then her voice trailed off, as she fell down through the same trap pit Excel was always dunked into.

Il Palazzo sighed again as he let the rope activating the trap go. "She talks too much. But at least she is not as loud as Agent Excel. In any case, Agent Cosette, we are counting on you".

The child nodded her answer. "Hai, Il Palazzo-sama".

***************************

"Please, I need to go in. I have to" the black haired little boy begged to a Nurse Joy who was standing on his way, in front of the Intensive Care wing. "My aunt is there, injured, and my mother and father must be there too!".

"Calm down, calm down, please" the kind nurse tried to reason with him. "I understand your situation, but this whole wing has been sealed, because we'd collapse otherwise. We barely have room for the injured in the riot, we can't allow more visits to get in. What is your name, Darling?".

"Keima. Morisato Keima" he replied quickly.

"Nurse Joy!" the half black, half white face of Dr. Black Jack peeked out of one of the nearby rooms. "We need you here! We have an emergency!".

"I'm going right now!". She sighed. The current situation was almost too much for the current staff, working at full capacity, to handle. She looked at the boy again. "Don't you have anyone else you can stay with for now?".

He shook his head, tears in his eyes.

Joy gasped. Then, she saw a short, caped, purple clad figure approaching, bringing a hurt old man with some help from a handsome korean Taekwondo master. "Ah, Darkwing-san, Kaphwan-san" she smiled, as other Joys took the old man with them. "Can you look after this young man for a short while, please?" she asked. "He doesn't have anyone else for it...".

Darkwing Duck nodded. "Sure. It'll be our pleasure".

"Domo arigatou!". With a thankful bow, Joy bolted for the room where she was needed.

Darkwing looked at the 8-year old boy, and asked him, "What's your name, sport?".

But then, the kid backed away, eyes wide, as if looking to a ghost. "DarkWarrior Duck!" he muttered, apparently scared.

The talking duck blinked. "Huh?? No, no, no. I think you got the name wrong in the news, son. I am... I am the terror that flaps in the night. I am the cramp in the crime's leg. I am the shadow that strikes at the blinding light when it wants to burn the innocents. I am... Darkwing Duck!" he said melodramatically, but with a proud smile on his beak, as he introduced himself.

The kid backed a couple of steps more, still looking at him with fear. Darkwing's eyes became tiny points.

"Looks like your dark justice is too dark for some" Kim Kaphwan smiled, then crouched in front of the kid, patting him on the head with a hand. "Don't fear, champ. He's one of the good guys. Look, I'm Kim Kaphwan, of the Justice Team, and he's one of my teammates. Now, can you tell us who are you?".

"Morisato... Keima Morisato" he said as he began to walk towards them again. Now he remembered: his mother had told him once the DarkWarrior had been a much nicer person, before the end of Mugen came taking the few things he had left away from him. "I'm sorry, Darkwing-san... I mistook you for someone else...".

"Oh, right" Darkwing shrugged. "Never mind. It happens often; Negaduck is always trying to leave my good name in the dirt...".

"Where are your parents, Keima-kun?" Kim asked.

"I don't know... I thought they would be around here, but... I can't find them...".

Darkwing looked at his human friend. "What do you think? Do we help him to look for them here, or we wait until things have calmed down a bit?".

"I vote for the latter. This place is too crowded and wild for the moment". Kaphwan offered Keima a hand, and after some hesitation the child took it. "Come with us, champ. We are going to help you find Mom and Dad, but first, we are going to ask some of our friends for help with that. Okay?".

The Morisato boy nodded. "Hai, Kaphwan-san. Whatever you say".

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

03-03-2006, 10:47 AM

"So, let me get this straight," Alita said. "This strange man came up to you, offered you all a chance at redemption, and gave B-ko a calling card?"

Karin nodded. "He mentioned a chance to get back at A-ko -- that's B-ko's rival," she said. "A few minutes later, she had given us the slip."

Sakura merely nodded mutely. She was still rather amazed by that move that Alita had pulled off earlier -- she had merely touched that crazy Powerpuff to cause an explosion. Even Ryu-sama, for all his skill, had never done anything like that.

"Are there any special skills or traits that B-ko possesses?" Master Chief asked. "Anything that would make her a worthwhile ally to this stranger?"

Karin snorted. "What, you mean othet than the fact that she's a sleazy tra --"

"She seems to create a lot of wacky technology," Sakura cut in. "In fact, she seems to a have this battlesuit that allows her to shoot missiles. Why?"

"It is obvious that Vellinor approached her for her technological skill," Master Chief said. He turned to Alita. "We will have to inform Anzell."

"What about us?" Sakura asked. "Isn't there any way we can help at all? I mean, B-ko IS our teammate."

"You have helped enough already," the Spartan said as he began to turn to leave. "Leave everything else to us."

Dan meowed in agreement.

Alita held out a hand, halting Master Chief. "No, let them help out," she said.

"We do not need them hanging onto us," Master Chief said in a low tone. "They will merely get in the way."

"Maybe," Alita said. "but I think that when the going gets rough, they'll fight even harder to make up for their defeat -- even if one of them IS a chibi."

With an indignant meow, Dan leapt up and began to beat furiously at Alita's face.

"Ow -- hey, I take it back! I take it back!" Alita shouted as she tried to keep Dan at bay, while Karin and Sakura simultaneously sweatdropped.

Master Chief said nothing. A small part of him began to wish he was back on Earth fighting the Covenant, though -- at least there he didn't have to deal with chibis attacking his teammates.

KingEli

03-03-2006, 02:30 PM

They sit down and talk:Superman and Mr.Majestic

On the Outside we See Mr.Majestic surevaing to damage from the riot not too long ago.

"Alright..do your work little guys." Said Majestic unleashing his Nanobots to rebuild the Damage

"Thank Super--" Said one of the Angels.

"No." The Ex-Wildcat Said with a sigh, "Majestic, Mr.Majestic."

"I know only one guy who keep Nanos in his pocket. Hello Majestros." Said Superman landing seeing his interdimesional friend

"Kal-El, hello." Said Majestros calling Superman by his Birth name. "Here to watch?"

"No, but to compeat. Too bad we can't have our usual cup of Coffee."

"Likewise, what was that all about?"

"The Goddess wanted to clam everyone down....she acually let herself get hit to prove a point."

"Wheres the JLA?"

"Batman is about to fight with his team......"

"What's wrong Kal?"

:It's just....that my head has been hurting since the red skies, like my mind is trying to remember something..it keeps going 'Crisis,Crisis..."

J Dog

03-04-2006, 08:14 AM

Here's Jack's Full Deck:

Monsters:

King of Yamimakai
Air Eater
Destroyer Golem (2)
7 Colored Fish (3)
Milus Radiant
Relinquished
Space Megatron
Barrel Dragon
Meteor Dragon
La Jinn (2)
The Frontier Sage
Battle Ox
Thunder Dragon (3)
Man-Eater Bug
And...

http://us.st11.yimg.com/store1.yimg.com/I/dragonballzcentral_1887_705703284

DARK MASTER ZORC!!!

Spells:

Heavy Storm
Dark Energy
Buster Rancher
Contact with the Dark Master
Black Illusion Ritual
Monster Reborn
Ookazi (2)
Nobleman of Crossout
Polymerization
Pot of Greed

Traps:

Trap Hole
Chasm of Spikes
Graverobber
Jar of Greed (3)
Mirror Force
Reinforcements
Lightforce Sword

J Dog

03-04-2006, 08:58 AM

Sorry I haven't posted new sections, but I've been busy.

I'll handle some things as soon as possible.

OverMaster

03-04-2006, 11:59 AM

-Kid you Not-

The public seats in the domed arena were still eerily empty after all what had happened. Only a few spectators remained by now: Batman's rogues, much more used to chaos and mayhem than almost everyone else, remained on their seats, anxiously waiting for their mutual foe to appear. Grim and his two young friends/tormentors were back in the staff booth, where Mandy was still squeezing vital info out of the Grim Reaper. Team Nabeshin also was there, as well as Team Robots and their companions. Flonne, Amelia and Zelgadiss from Team Justice completed the meager amount of teams waiting for the match there, as the announcer stayed standing in the middle of the ring and the judges, most of them bored by now, flipped through issues of magazines supplied by the organizers.

While Flonne watched gasping how Bloodberry and Cherry, Lime's possible replacements, punched the skinny blond Hanagata into the domed ceiling after he tried to glomp their dear Otaru, at only a few steps away from her, Amelia was in awe, listening to Zelgadiss' news to her.

"Are you serious, Zelgadiss-san?!" the petite black haired princess of Seyruun's big eyes shone with hope. "That person really, really knows about my sister's whereabouts!? Oh, I'm so happy...!!" she squealed in joy. "Just wait until Daddy hears about this!".

"Now, now, Amelia..." her stone skinned friend cautioned. "I'm not too sure my informant is a totally trustworthy person. Don't get your hopes too high...".

But she was not listening to him anymore. The prospect of seeing Gracia again had sent her into an ectasis of blissful mental images, full of warm family reunions. Tears ran off her eyes as she joined her hands, thanking L-Sama for this chance. Zel just sighed, "Why do I bother?".

Then Darkwing Duck and Kim Kaphwan, their missing teammates, came bringing a child with them.

"Hm?" the chimera raised an eyebrow. "What's with the boy? Are you babysitting now?".

"We're going to help him look for his parents" the duck informed. "Apparently, he lost track of them in the middle of the confusion".

"Good afternoon" the kid said politely and shyly. "I am Morisato Keima".

"Oooohhhhhhh, he's so kawaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!" Amelia cooed happily, pinching Keima's cheeks between her hands.

"Yes, too cyuuuute!" Flonne giggled, pinching his cheeks as well, and Kim, Zel and DW sweatdropped. "I'd like to have a son like him someday!".

Keima-kun stoically resisted the sudden affection overload without voicing a single complain, until the girls let him go at last and he finally could speak, "Thanks for the compliments, but... what I really want is to find Mom and Dad".

"Of course" Zel nodded. "What are their names, then?".

"My father... his name is Morisato Keiichi. Mom is named Skuld".

"Skuld?" Amelia looked at her teammates. "There is a Team Skuld in the lists of contestants, isn't there?".

"Yes, but the two girls on it are too young to be this boy's mother. It must be just a coincidence" Zelgadiss replied.

"Team Skuld?" Keima fully snapped into attention then. "That must be her!".

All of them looked at him with some incredulity then.

"Lady Skuld..." Angel Trainee Flonne began, hesitating a bit, "Lady Skuld is... a goddess, but she's too young to be your mom, I think!".

Keima blinked, "How do you know she's a goddess?".

"She's a goddess? For real, Miss Flonne?" Kim asked as well.

"Well, yes, she is... and I know it because I'm an Angel, of course!" she smiled slightly, still hesitating, "But...".

"You are an Angel?" Keima approached his face to Flonne's, his eyes as wide as saucers. "Ohhh... I've herad so much about the Angels through all my life, but other than Noble Scarlett, I had never seen one before!".

"Then..." Darkwing added, still unsure of what to do of all this, "The goddess that appeared a while back...".

"She's my aunt, Belldandy".

"But Lady Skuld can't be your mother!" Flonne insisted. "She's only a few years older than you!".

"Welllll... right now, yes" He lowered his gaze while scratching his neck with a hand, a gesture he had picked from his father and he repeated whenever he was nervous, "But I won't be born until more than ten years from now on. See, I... um.. I think I kinda come from the future".

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

03-04-2006, 02:32 PM

Complete BS, Part 1

Later, in Vellinor's pocket dimension, the Trickster-God reclined back on his sofa and watched reruns of Kaarage's funniest deaths. He had dropped Alucard and Fighter in another area of the practice grounds, though he didn't feel like going after Tetsuo at the moment. He was about to consider sending someone else to stop him when he heard a knock at the door.

"Come in!" Vellinor said, hoping it was the pizza guy.

It wasn't: a bloodied and burned Sing came crawling through the doorway.

"Hey, you aren't a pizza guy!" Vellinor exclaimed. He promptly pressed a button, and a large number of automated guns popped out of the walls and pointed at Sing. "You have ten seconds to tell me who you are before I blast you to kingdom come -- which, incidentally, isn't too far away from here."

"It's me, Sing!" the martial artist said. "I work for you, remember? I came to tell you the team's ready, boss.".

"Oh. Quite right." Vellinor pressed the button, and all the autoguns disappeared. "What happened to you, by the way?"

"Well, that first guy you sent me to get kind of clawed me a bit," Sing said. "And that second guy unleashed some kind of energy bolt at me. Just out of curiosity, though, why didn't you pick me for this team? I mean, I AM one of the greatest living martial artists alive."

"Maybe," Vellinor said, "but I think you have much greater potential as a henchman. Now, tell them I'm coming. And please stop bleeding on my floor."

"If it's all the same to you, boss, I think I'll lie down for a bit," Sing replied, before promptly passing out.

With a nonchalant shrug, Vellinor got up and went through the door (accidentally stepping on Sing in the process). In the adjoining room stood four figures: the first was a small, blue, robotic-seeming figure. Next to him stood the scantily-clad figure of B-ko, while next to her stood a short, cartoonish-looking figure clad in blue robes and a pointed cap. His face was obscured by the shadows of his brimmed hat, though it was fairly obvious that he was taking stealthy glances at B-ko's posterior. Finally, at the end of the line stood a tall, white-haired figure, clad in what appeared to be the garb of a samurai from feudal Japan. There were odd markings on his youthful -- yet emotionless -- face, and a sword hung by his side.

"I do not know who you are, but you had better have a good reason for dragging me to this place," the stranger said.

"Yeah, cut to the chase and make with the explanations, weirdo!" the blue-clad newcomer said.

Vellinor bowed politely. "Sorry for inconveniencing you, Mr. Black Mage," he said. "It's just that I'll need you to blow some stuff up for me."

"Really? Sure, why not, then," Black Mage said as he cupped his hands. "Mind if I start with you?"

With that, Black Mage prepared to unleash a Hadoken blast at Vellinor -- only to have the trickster teleport next to him and bonk him over the head with his staff. A second later, Vellinor found the armoured figure's demonic sword at his throat.

"You still haven't answered us," the stranger said, his voice surprisingly calm and emotionless. "I suggest that you do so."

"Always the aggressive one, aren't you, Mr. Maru?" Vellinor asked. "Mind if I call you Mr. Maru? Or will Sessho do? Sessho has a nice ring to it, don't you think?"

With that, he told the newcomers everything -- about the impending apocalypse, the tournament, and how he aimed to take over all existence.

"And so," the trickster finished, "I need you guys to fight in a team for me. How about it?"

"Hey, if anyone's going to be taking over existence, it's me," Black Mage said. "I'm not going to work for any stinking amateur."

"Really? Pity," Vellinor said. "I was thinking of granting you unlimited power and rulership of hell when I succeeded -- and a chance at scoring with White Mage, who happens to be the tournament healer -- but I guess I'll just have to send you back to endure the endless idiocy of Red Mage, Thief and Fighter's replacement."

***********
8-Bit Theatre Universe

"Okay, here's my brilliant plan," Red Mage said. "I'll sit back here and gain extra-level spell points, thus denying the enemy vital spells of his own. Thief, you and Elan (1) go an sneak up to that dragon, snatch the Orb of Destruction from under its claws."

"Can't I throw Elan at the dragon as bait instead?" Thief asked.

"No, it was Black Mage we always threw, remember?" Red Mage replied. "Until we find a replacement for Black Mage -- one who won't try to stab us in our sleep, that is -- throwing people as bait is not an option."

"Alright then," Thief grumbled. With that, he moved stealthily towards the dragon, with Elan in tow.

Thief was halfway towards the sleeping dragon when he heard the sound of a lute being played behind him.

"Sneak, sneak, sneak up on that dragon!" Elan sang.

"What the hell are you doing, idiot!" Thief hissed.

"I'm giving you an inspirational song!" Elan replied. "It's meant to increase the chances of you stealing the Orb!" With that, he resumed playing. "Steal, steal, steal that Orb!"

Unfortunately enough, Elan's singing proved to be loud enough to rouse the dragon from it's slumber. With a roar, the dragon charged towards the two adventurers, eager to tear them limb from limb.

"If we get out of this alive, remind me to throw you off a cliff somewhere," Thief said as the two ran for their lives.

"Run, run, run away!" Elan sang as he ran.

********

"On second thought, I've changed my mind," Black Mage said. "I'll obliterate, stab, torture and/or sacrifice whoever you want, in no particular order."

"Great!" Vellinor said with a grin. "I'm sure you'll find the dental plan quite satisfactory." Of course, he had no intention of handing rulership of Hell over to Black Mage unless Hild decided to double-cross him -- though, incidentally, as the ruler of Hell, Black Mage would probably even more of a threat than Hild herself.

He then turned to Sesshomaru, grinning expectantly.

"I am no one's servant," the demon said in his calm voice. "Be thankful that I did not kill you for even suggesting such a thing."

"Really?" Vellinor asked. "I should probably let you know that your little brother is fighting in the tournament. You aren't going to be outdone by your little brother and then have him come up to you and say he fought a goddess and you didn't, are you?"

At the mention of Inu-Yasha, Sesshomaru seemed to go silent -- the tiniest hint of disconcertion behind his icy, emotionless mask.

"What that halfbreed does is of no concern to me," he said. "He could put on a kimono and run through a crowd singing about daisies for all I care."

Vellinor chuckled at the funny mental image. "You sure?" he asked. "You wouldn't like the chance of defeating and humiliating him once and for all? Not to mention the chance of defeating some of the mightiest warriors, monsters and demons in all of existence?"

Again, Sesshomaru went silent. For a minute, he seemed to be in deep thought, warring with his own desire to defeat Inu-Yasha.

"Very well," he finally said. "I will join this little team of yours, trickster. But know that I am here only to serve my own interests. I am no servant of yours."

"Great! Glad to hear it! And I didn't even have to offer you a lifetime supply of Purina!"

"And cut with the dog jokes," Sesshomaru added. "Otherwise, I might just get angry."

"Aw, you're no fun." Still smiling, Vellinor turned to the blue figure. "And of course, I know you're in, Miss B-ko. You've already agreed, vowed temporary service and written a contract in blood."

"What? I didn't write any contract in blood!" B-ko exclaimed. "I just used a normal pen!"

"Meh, close enough." He turned to the short robotic-looking figure. "What about you, Bomberman? You in?"

Bomberman didn't reply. Instead, he scratched his metallic head in confusion, pulled a lit bomb from seemingly out of nowhere, and put it down.

"Oh crap!" B-ko exclaimed.

"TAKE COVER!" Vellinor yelled. Everyone dived behind walls or couches second before the bomb went off, blowing up the idiotic Bomberman and, along with him, a good chunk of the room.

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

03-04-2006, 02:34 PM

Complete BS, Part

Vellinor peeked up from behind the sofa he had taken cover behind. The room was a complete mess, but it wasn't something that a few cleaning ladies couldn't take care of. And, thankfully, the smarter members of his team weren't hurt.

"Well, I'm glad to see no one's hurt," he said, standing up and brushing dust off his cloak. It was then that he noticed that his numerous home theatre TV screens had been shattered by the explosion.

"NOOOOOOOO!" he screamed, kneeling before the screens. "WHY, CRUEL FATES, WHY?!!!!"

An instant later, Vellinor stood back up, calm as ever. "Well, that was a real bummer," he said. "Look's like I'll have to get one of my henchmen to replace the idiot."

At the mention of a henchman, Sing suddenly came bounding into the room. "Boss! Boss! Pick me -- "

"SPOOOOOOOOOOON!" Another voice shouted from the distance. A second later, the immense form of the Tick came crashing through a nearby wall, flattening poor Sing in the process.

"The Tick reporting for duty, O Mighty Vellinor!" he said with bravado, saluting Vellinor. "What incredibly dangerous task to you have ready for me?"

"Um . . .. actually, I was thinking of another guy," Vellinor said. With that, he snapped his fingers. With a flash of light, a fairly average-looking bearded man wearing a green trenchcoat and backwards baseball cap appeared in the room.

"I take it the Metatron and the thirteenth apostle have arrived, right?" Vellinor asked.

In reply, Silent Bob nodded and gave Vellinor a thumbs up.

"Great. It will be fun annoying the hell out of Rufus with old Richard Pryor routines. In the meantime, I want you join this second team."

Again, Silent Bob nodded and gave a thumbs up.

"What? You can't be serious!" Black Mage exclaimed. "You're actually enlisting this chubby nerd into the team? What's he going to do, pop zits at the enemy?"

"Of course not, Black Mage, that would be -- " Vellinor trailed off, glanced at Silent Bob, turned back and smiled. "Actually that would be pretty funny. But no, Silent Bob is here to lend his powers of overall Kevin Smithishness to the team. So, seriously, do not piss him off unless you want him to summon Jay to annoy you. And you don't want is some crazy slacker talking trash to you, do you?"

The rest of the team made no reply, silenced by their sheer and utter bewilderment and disbelief.

"I thought not!" Vellinor said. Silent Bob promptly adopted a tough posture.

"Why is it that I never get picked for jobs?" the Tick muttered. "I'm the friggin Tick!"

"You're . . . crushing . . . me . . . . " Sing managed to say from beneath the big superhero.

*******

Later, the officially-named "Other Team" was teleported onto the tournament grounds in front of Rayden's sign-up tent. They were startled to find themselves in a world with an apocalyptic red sky and shattered buildings everywhere (most of the damage inflicted by Orochi had not yet been repaired).

"Y'know, I think I like this place already," Black Mage said.

OOC: Enter "The Other Vellinor Team" (TM)- Black Mage, B-ko, Sesshomaru and Silent Bob! (You could arguably call it the "B-S Team")
Black Mage counts as having had his class change (ie. he can adopt the spells/powers of any magical attack/monster he survives facing). Sesshomaru counts as having that demon sword of his (forgot its name . . .it was forged to counter the Tetsusaiga). But above all, Silent Bob can mimic abilities or skills from almost any movie or comic book (ie. he can use a lightsaber and force powers, use a GL ring, use leet Matrix skillz, Crouching Tiger aerial kung fu, and the basic assorted guns, ninja swords and godly aim of any action movie). In other words, he is a match for the likes of Nabeshin.

(1) Elan, the idiotic bard from Order of the Stick

T51R

03-05-2006, 07:50 AM

OOC: Yup, it's me. My old p/w died with my old email acc, thankfully Gordon said that he'd help the process of getting my old username back.

~Exposed by the light, true colours of sin, Part 2~

"Mistress!" Akira bundled her head into his chest as Belldandy fell backwards. He was quiet for a moment; he just looked down at her face between the tangles of soft, brown hair. He felt a tremble go through hims for just a moment. It took almost all the will he had just to take his eyes off her. "FOOL!" he spat, then thust his open hand towards the God-Killer, Nudoru already regenerated completely. He found the hand of the beast he loathed, clad in red armour just a few inches away from his.

Nothing.

"You," he spat again, "Cease this supidity! I would wait but for the Mistress to bid me destroy you!"

"Who's being stupid, you wanna shoot the whole wall out!?" Nudoru pointed back at the Telekeetic.

"Well, if you didn't scare Lady Belldandy back into unconciousness with your ugly face I wouldn't have to shoot you through the wall!" Akira shot back.

"Well if you hadn't gone and tried to kill Kamala back there, you'd have been able to get her here without me!"

"KAZUMA!!!" the scream came from down the hall, "MY NAME IS KAZUMA!!! Geez I thought my brother had a problem with names..."

Akira set his Mistress down to rest, her head comfortably square on her pillow and then drew the sheets over her. The pair left the room, Miso diving back into its host, but not before the red-clad telekenetic brew the drapes closed. They marched to the door, opened it and then yelled at the top of their lungs.

"ALRIGHT! KAZUMA! WE GET IT ALREADY!!! NOW SHUT THE F*CK UP!!!!"

Akira tured back to his despised colleage. "If you hadn't knocked me out you wouldn't need to be here!"

"Well if you hadn't tried to kill that guy Urd wouldn't have told me to knock you out!"

Both of them remained silent for a moment, until Akira broke the silence. "And where, might I ask, is your Mistress?"

"How the hell would I know, Belldandy went and took off through the mirror when she saw the riot on the monitor. Didn't even take the medicine that I needed to give her. Then I went to Urd's room, found Miso totally smashed on the couch because he went and played King of Fighters with someone and left the damage settings on high with a post-it stuck to his head saying that I needed to be on Earth, waited for Miso to get back together, stomped through the floor, then landed in the carpark, got run over by about 50 cars, ran in here, got trampled to death a couple of times, got stepped on by Optimus prime, found this puppy..." he reachd into his pocket and pulled Wanta out, then pushed him back in, "then got trampled to death again, grabbed a hold of Lucy as she was flying past, got my arm chopped off, got trampled to death again, then found my way to where you guys were in time to see Bell get sucker-punched, kicked your ass, brought you two here, and here we are!" He finished, panting.

"That still doesn't explain where Lady Urd is!" Akira clutched his head in frustration. "GAAAAH!!!! As a Herald, you're supposed to be by your Mistress' side at all times! I will watch over Lady Belldandy, go find her. That she has not yet arrived is good cause for concern."

"Alright, I'm going!" Nudoru began a phase-shift, but then snapped back into three-dimensional space. "You're an asshole!"

"And you're an idiot!" Akira screamed back, little hairs beginning to poke up from his head. He waited until the God-Killer had stepped beyond the boundaries of time and space, and then returned to the room where his mistress lay. He parted the drapes again and stood there for a moment, simply looking at her as her chst moved slowly up and down. Slowly, almost painfully he made his way towards her side, and pulled the sheets up to her neck, clearing away the few stray hairs that remained on her cheek. "Fear not m'lady," he bowed slightly to her sleeping form. "I will watch over you, come what may." He turned his back towards her and retired through the hanging drapes, then grunted a bit. Whatever he had been hit with, the effects hadn't subsided yet; pain still tore through his side where the God-Killer's hand had exited his body. "What in Hell are you..." he cursed, "What manner of devil are you. And why are you so...so...stupid!?" He shook it off; it mattered not. The newcomer wasn't any of his concern. His pain was of no consequence. What mattered most was behind him, through the drapes, lying peacehully in her bed. He regained solid footing, and stood proudly, listeing, feeling, accepting the thoughts from all around as they flowed through him, sorting out the ones which may have held ill intent towards her. And then he felt it. Somthing else was not right. He tightened his fists, and the relaxed them repeatedly; he had to be ready.

"URD!!!" the Nudoru called over the soft breeze as he hovered a few hundred feet up, under the blood-red skies with Miso peering through a pair of binoculars. "Damn, she could at least have called to tell us where she was."

"It's too quiet," Miso mumbles, its voice low and foreboding, yet another Vin Diesel impression. "I say we run the surface, keep the sun behind us."

"Dammit, stop watching those movies, they make you wierd!" Nudoru brought the ARMMS system up. "Ephermirical Scan. Planetary Scale. Comm... GAAH!!!" he yelped as Miso bonked him on the head with the binoculars, and then fished the Nokia out of his pocket and got the Goddess of the Past on speed-dial.

It spent a bit of time listening to the ring-tone. "Hey. Sum Ting Wong."

"Huh?" Nudoru scanned the area. "Nope. I don't see any chinese guys around." Miso bonked him on the head again.

"Oh, somthing's wrong! Aight. Call her again. I think I remember what her ringtone sounds like, should be able to pick it up."

The Angel did, and from the forest below a wierd DDR tone sounded. "There," it pointed to the thin brush at the beginning of the forest. The pair descended, and found her huddled at the base of a tree, shivering uncontrollably, her eyes blank with sweat rolling down her face and neck and her clothes soaked with perspiration. In her side a deep knife-wound, still pouring the stuff of life into the moist ground under her. The bruises told the rest of the story; bruised ribs, a cracked collarbone, scrub marks down one of her thighs and on her shoulder.

"Holy shit!" Nudoru looked around; they were still quite a way from the Medical Center, and from the looks of things, there was scarcely any time to go for help. "What the hell...Scan." The ARMMS system deconstructed her, string of code by string of code, dimension by dimesion and field by variency, Urd's base coding becoming obvious eough for even a lowly system administrator of Yggdrasil to read.

"Well?" Miso looked her over, ad then wiped some blood away from the wound in her side. "Poison!?"

"No shit, whatever that stuff is, it's pretty nasty." He saw her as plain code, several strings beginning to slow. "Go."

Miso bundled her into its huge arms, as she began to tremble uncontrollably. Its wings encircled the pair, bending the fabric of reality around them, shifting them into the Emergency Room. Minutes later, the God-Killer ran through the door.

"How is she?"

"She wasn't in any real danger, not from the poison anyway." Miso replied. "Man, I think we need to take Akira's advice and stick to her like glue." The pair went outside.

"What the hell happaned to her then?"

"Mindscrew," Miso made its way to the coffee machine again. "The nurse said that there is some psionic contamination, but its not too bad. She'll be fine in a couple of hours. The poison pretty much sealed the deal, the brain-hack did the damage."

"That was lucky. So. We stick to her like glue?" Nudoru lit up a cigarette.

"Yup."

"But first, I'm gonna go find out who or what did this..." He found himself again sealed in a gaffa tape cocoon and then suspended from the branch of a nearby tree wth several bombs next to his head and the tetherline to the detonator around his neck.

"I know you well enough bro," Miso stood looking up at its host with its massive arms crossed over its chest. "The last time you said that some poor kid's Universe exploded. Not to mention that it was the guy's first Universe and you scarred him for life because of that."

"MMMMFFF!!!MMMFFFFFFFFF!!!MMMFF!!!"

:D

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

03-05-2006, 09:12 AM

Later . . .

". . . . .and then Mara knocked the Joker out, told me to watch my back, and left," Urd finished as she lay in the hospital bed.

"She didn't mention anything about your mother's plans?" Alaniel asked. He had already mentioned to Anzell that Urd was, in fact, Hild's wayward daughter.

"Nothing that I didn't know already," Urd replied. "She wants to destroy my father. I just know it."

"And the Joker?" Anzell asked. "What did he tell you?"

And so Urd told them of what the Joker had told her: about the fact that he was Hild's herald, about the message of the Sandman, and what she had seen when she had looked into his mind. At that moment, a Nurse Joy came in front of Alaniel and Anzell. "I'm sorry, but visiting hours are now over," she said. "Miss Urd needs her rest. Rest assured, she'll probably be up and well by later today."

Alaniel nodded, wished Urd to get well soon, and left, with Anzell in tow.

"The Joker is a key in all of this," Anzell said. "I just know it."

The half-angel nodded. "We should definitely investigate him more," he said. "But I think we should wait until after Team Light and Darkness's fight first."

Anzell's eyes widened. "Why? Because of Batman?"

Alaniel nodded. "Batman has fought the Joker for years. If anyone knows how his mind works, it's him. Besides which, I think you deserve a break: you've been searching for Vellinor ever since you got here, right?"

"Well, yes, but -- "

"Then I think you can probably take some time off to watch one fight," Alaniel said with a smile. "Come on, you might enjoy yourself."

Anzell allowed herself a smile. "Oh, alright. You've convinced me." With that, the two of them teleported into the stadium.

********

Meanwhile, outside the medical centre, two Guardian Angels standing near the entrance watched as a tattered-looking teenager staggered up to the entrance, visibly distressed.

"Can we help you, sir?" one of the angels asked. "Do you need medical attention?"

The teenager looked up at them with rage-filled eyes. "Where is he?" he asked. "Where's Akira?"

The other angel looked confused. "Akira? You mean Lady Belldandy's Herald? I'm sorry, sir, but that's classified info -- "

The angel's words died in his lips as he and his partner suddenly felt a massive psychic force crushing against them. The two staggered back, disoriented as the unseen power threatened to overwhelm them.

"Akira's here, isn't he?" Tetsuo shouted. "Akira is in this building! I can feel him! LET ME IN, NOW!"

The two angels collapsed, clutching their heads as the psychic scream tore through their minds, and reverberated through the entire building -- everyone with a psychically-attuned mind (including and especially Akira) felt it.

Tetsuo was just about to channel his will to smash open the doors when he suddenly went cross-eyed. A second later, he collapsed onto his front, a tranquilizer dart protruding from his neck.

Further behind Tetsuo, Vellinor, dressed in a safari outfit, lowered his rifle. "A jolly good shot, if I may say so myself!" he said in an English accent. A second later, he snapped his fingers, and both he and Tetsuo disappeared in a flash of light.

"Belial . . .. do you have any idea what just happened?" one of the angels asked.

"Nope," the other replied.

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

03-05-2006, 09:13 AM

Silly Joker, Tricks Are For Gods! -- The Joker vs. Vellinor

Later, Mara and the unconscious Joker teleported into an abandoned part of the practise grounds. The demon cursed as the Joker began to sitr -- and, a second later, was knocked unconscious again when a heavy sack of doorknobs fell on him.

"Oh, sorry about that," a familiar voice said. "For some reason, that always happens when I'm in the area."

Mara whirled around and saw what appeared to be a man -- somewhere in his twenties or thirties -- clad in a dark cloak and grinning mischievously. She didn't have to ask for his name to guess who he was.

"You're him, aren't you?" Mara asked. "You're that Vellinor guy!"

"No, actually, my name is Bill, just another insignificant mortal passer-by," the stranger said sarcastically. "This Vellinor guy sounds like a pretty cool dude, though."

Mara frowned. "Seriously, you are him, aren't you?" she said.

The trickster grinned and clapped. "Bravo! I didn't even have to use a nametag! Amazingly enough, this must mean that there's a brain beneath that blonde hair of yours, Mona!"

"It's Mara."

"Whatever."

"What do you want?" Mara growled, feeling her temper wearing thin. "Don't bother pestering me about my mistress again -- I've already told her about you, so -- "

"Oh, no no no no no no no no no no," Vellinor said, twirling his staff absent-mindedly. "Your mistress and I have already had a nice and friendly chat. And dinner. And . . . . . .um . .. .. well, more dinner . . .. "

"Didn't I tell you that you wouldn't get far trying to date her?" Mara said with a smirk.

"Oh, shut up. She won't be able to resist my incredible charm for long." He promptly flashed a million-dollar smile, and even Mara couldn't help but admit that, for a trickster-god, Vellinor WAS a little on the handsome side.

In a flash, the trickster god appeared next to Mara, causing her to jump in alarm. "But that's beside the point!" he said with a grin. "I'm just here to politely let you know that your mistress and I are now allies. Which means, of course, that if you encounter either of my teams, it would be extremely rude of you to fight any of them -- even if Black Mage IS trying to hit on you."

"Great," Mara muttered. "That means I'll have that goddess on my back a lot more."

Vellinor zipped past Mara and looked behind her. "Strange, I don't see a goddess on your back . . . "

"It's a figure of speech, moron!" Mara snapped. "Some goddess and a team of idiots are looking for you -- something about preventing you from finding some sort of gem!"

"Oh yes, the gem," Vellinor muttered. "Amazing how irate goddesses get over jewellery. But then, Thalia always WAS the finicky type . . . "

"Actually, she said her name was Anzell, not Thalia," Mara said.

Vellinor's mischievous expression melted into one of surprise and confusion. "Anzell . . . . " he muttered. "She didn't happen to be a naive-looking, insecure-seeming blonde, did she?"

"Oh yeah, that's her in a nutshell," Mara replied.

Vellinor went into stunned silence as his memory went back billions of years to God High School . . . .

(Cut to flashback. A younger version of Vellinor is being held against a locker by a jock warrior-god -- and calmly pulls out a can of spraypaint and sprays the jock's face blue. As the jock screams and runs off to the bathroom, Vellinor walks down the hall, only to have Anzell approach him).

ANZELL: Hey Vellinor, are you going to the prom tomorrow?

VELLINOR: The prom? Bah! A complete waste of my time! I mock the prom and everyone going to it! Mock it I say!

ANZELL: So, I take it you don't have a date for the prom?

VELLINOR: Um . . . no . . . .mind you, I could have gone out with any girl in the school if I wanted! Like Reis or Althalea or . .

ANZELL: Or Thalia?

VELLINOR: Please, Anzell, I would never be THAT desperate.

ANZELL: Well, all those girls already have dates, so . . . would you like to go with me?

VELLINOR: You? One of the least popular girls in this divine realm? Oh please. Besides which, if you were to go out with me, it would be simply because you feel sorry for me.

ANZELL: Actually, it's also because you're the only guy left who doesn't have a date either.

VELLINOR: . . . . . . . . . .. . . Well . . . . . . sure . . . .since you asked, I'll definitely go to the prom with you!

ANZELL: Really?

VELLINOR. Uh, no. Joke's on you, ugly duckling! (throws a pie in Anzell's face)

ANZELL: You know, you only play tricks on people because nobody will be your friend! Which is because you play tricks on them!

VELLINOR: . . . . . That . . . . that's not true . . . EAT PIE! (Throws another pie in Anzell's face and runs away)

(END OF FLASHBACK)

Anzell . .. the only girl who had ever really paid any attention to him . . .

"Um? Hello, Mr. Trickster God?" Mara spoke up. "You're kind of . . . staring into space."

Vellinor snapped back to reality. "What? Nonsense," he said. "I'm definitely NOT having any flashbacks of high school. Definitely not!"

"Whatever," Mara muttered. She then began to prod the unconscious Joker slightly. "You really knocked him out. Hild's not going to be happy about this."

"Allow me, my dear Mona," Vellinor said with a grin. He then leaned close to the Joker. "Oh Joker," he said softly, "Batman's here and he wants to talk to you."

Mara sweatdropped. The meeting of these two pranksters definitely wouldn't be a good thing . . . .

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

03-05-2006, 09:15 AM

Silly Joker, Tricks Are For Gods!- Part 2

The Joker's eyes instantly opened, and he sat up, grinning widely with a shout of "BATMAN DARLING!" He quickly looked left and right, and his grin disappeared. "Hey, Batman isn't here!"

"No, but I'M here," Vellinor said, extending his hand. "The name's Vellinor, Trickster God Extraordinaire. I've been looking forward to meeting you, Mr. Joker."

The Joker eyed Vellinor's hand warily. "Trickster-God Extraordinaire, huh?" he said. "How about Ex-Trickster God?"

"Hmm, yes that DOES have a nice ring to it," Vellinor replied.

"Oh good, I'm glad you agree!" the Joker exclaimed, fiddling with the flower on his suit to make sure it was in place. A second later, a stream of liquid shot out of the flower at Vellinor. With a sigh, Vellinor whipped out an aluminum sheet to block the liquid -- the sheet immediately disintegrated in his hand.

"Fake flower that shoots acid? Please, that's literally the oldest trick in the book." With that, he whipped out a gigantic book labelled THE GREAT BOOK OF TRICKS and hurled it at the Joker, who found himself flattened under its immense bulk.

Groaning, the Joker pulled himself out from under the book and leafed through its pages. And found himself squirted by a hidden water gun inside.

"AAAAAARGH! MY FACE!" he screamed. "MY BEAUTIFUL FACE! IT BURNS!"

"Um . . . actually that was plain water," Vellinor said.

"MY FA -- oh." The Joker turned back to the Great Book of Tricks and began to leaf through its pages. "Hey, I didn't know you could use a bowler hat for -- "

"THAT'S FOR DIVINE USE ONLY!" Vellinor shouted, snatching the book away from the Joker.

"So, lemme get this straight," the Joker said. "You're that wannabe prankster who's been stealing all the thunder away from me, right?"

"And you are correct, Mr. Joker!" Vellinor said, now standing behind what appeared to be a game show host's booth. "You've just won our million-thumb tack prize!"

A second later, a dump truck appeared and emptied its load of thumb tacks onto the startled Joker.

"Oh, and you forgot to mention that I'm constantly dropping stuff on you," Vellinor said with a chuckle.

A second later, thumb tacks were send flying everywhere as the Joker exerted his power and stood up. "Okay wannabe, time for you to join the great improv club in the sky!" And with that, he unleashed a blistering blast of raw power at Vellinor . . .

. . . only to have the trickster teleport behind him and bonk him on the head with his staff. "Been there, done that," Vellinor said. He then raised his arms. "FROM THE DEPTHS OF THE ABYSS, I SUMMON THEE, FOULEST CREATURES IN CREATION!"

There was a puff of smoke, and three figures appeared in front of the Joker. As the smoke cleared, the Joker recoiled when he recognized them as Richard Simmons, Joan Rivers and Paris Hilton.

"You wear clown makeup? That's hot," said the super-skank.

With an undisguised yelp of fear, the Joker lashed out with his powers and incinerated the three foul beings. He then spun around to face Vellinor and unleashed another blast at him. "When you go to the afterlife, please tell Rodney Dangerfield I think his material is awful!" he shouted.

Vellinor merely yawned and raised his staff, deflecting the Joker's power. "I'd send you to tell him yourself, but I don't think Hild would approve of me hurting her new pet," he said.

"Oh, so you're in league with that buxom tart, huh?" the Joker sneered. "All the more reason for me to wipe you off the face of the earth!" He was about to unleash another energy blast, when, unexpectedly, an ACME anvil fell on his head. "Accursed ACME!" he shouted.

Vellinor was suddenly wearing a Stetson and standing in a wide-legged posture. "Ther's only one way fer us ta settle this, compadre," he said in a perfect John Wayne voice.

The Joker flung the anvil off his head. "I couldn't agree more, good fellow!" he said with a wicked grin.

Mara watched incredulously as the two tricksters eyed one another intensely . . . .and started making armpit noises.

"HAH! Your technique is most impressive, for it is not unimpressive!" Vellinor said in a rich voice, his lips moving out of sync with his words in imitation of kung fu movies. "But you are not match for my superior armpit noise skills!'

"We shall see, pathetic amateur person who cannot hope to defeat me!" Joker replied, successfully mimicking kung-fu film speech himself.

Nearly an hour passed before the two of them simultaneously stopped making armpit noises.

"You're better at fart jokes than I thought," Vellinor said. "I do hope we'll be able to meet again, Mr. Joker. In the meantime, though, don't tell anyone I contacted you, okay? Otherwise, more stuff might accidentally fall on you. Besides which, if other certain people try to attack me, you'll be denied your chance of getting back at me, won't you? Ta ta for now!"

And with that, the trickster disappeared in a flash of light.

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

03-05-2006, 10:47 AM

BTW, M203, later this week I'll post further commands from Vellinor to Kansai, as well as a debate as to whether or not Kansai is officially V's herald.

OverMaster

03-06-2006, 05:08 AM

-Learning to Fly. Team Ninja vs. Team Light and Darkness: Prelude-

"Well" Joker observed, as Mara stood behind him still in disbelief of what had just happened, "This truly has been far from a boring day". He then looked at her. "By the way, was him who knocked me out when I was about to off the goddess chick?".

"No" the demoness shook her head. "At least, not that I know. When I arrived where you were, I, um, just found you there, KOed" she lied convincently.

Bell then came down from the sky, landing softly next to them, a sour expression on her normally calmed features.

"Had fun?" Joker asked.

"Let's just say I have a lot more people I need to eliminate later on" the superpowered child replied. "What did that woman tell you?".

"Oh, just turned out she was a goddess, and she and me exchanged mental readings... I learned a lot about her dear sisters, then someone put my lights out... someone I'll be sure to rip to merry bloody pieces later on..." he added cheerily, while giving Mara a quick short glance, as if suspecting something, "... and then a trickster god showed up and we had an armpit concert duel. Nothing important or out of the usual".

"Ah" Bell noted.

Then the Clown Prince seemed to notice something, and he looked at his wristwatch, horrified. "It's about to begin!" he yelled. "Bats is about to fight!" Then he began to run towards the Arena. "Oh, I can't miss this! Broken bones! Pain! The sublime ecstasy of violence being performed on others!".

"Hey, wait for us!" Mara shrieked as she and Bell started going after him. Meanwhile, Joker was wishing to somehow arrive to the dome sooner, as soon as possible. What if they already had started? If only he had a car, or something...

Wait a moment. He had now access to Urd's memories. And she could...

Let's see if I can do it... He thought as he looked into the goddess' flight lessons. Come on, come on, I know I can, I know I can...

"Think happy thoughts, think happy thoughts..." he whispered to himself as he found his feet starting to leave the ground, and then, with a wide smile, he jumped high and took to the sky much to his teammate's surprise. "Hey, I CAN do it! WAHOOOOOOOO...!!!!!!!!!!!!!!".

As Mara and Bell went flying after him, grumbling, he erratically, still inexperienced, began to fly around, laughing like a child. He spat to the people taking shelters below, and soon passed flying above where Team Bad Girls was eating some late lunch.

"Hey, Harley...!! Red...! Electric Gal...! Blonde whose Name I ignore and Creepy White Haired Girl...! Look at me, look at me...!" he yelled for Quinn, Ivy, Livewire, 18 and Khalia, flying in circles above them.

"Oh, hi, Puddin'...!" Harley waved a hand up at him, happily, then blinked. "Wait a sec... You aren't wearing a jetpack, are you...?".

"So he flies now" Khalia snorted. "Big deal".

"Yeah, from where I come, even the janitors do fly" the alternate future android nodded.

Joker, however, continued laughing, followed by Mara and Bell, until he arrived to the arena... and then, since he still had not practiced how to stop, he crashed against the dome's outside walls, cutting his flight short with a thud and falling down to the floor... out cold again.

Mara and Bell sweatdropped.

"Well... It took a me a bit to get used to it at first, too" the Powerpuff Girl commented.

***************************

Inside of the Dome:

"Kill him, Ninjas!" the Scarecrow yelled from his seat as Team Ninja walked to the ring, in a complete austere silence.

"Slit his throat open!" Black Mask demanded, sitting next to him.

"Da Batman must suffer! Humiliation! Pain! Blood!" Scarface added vehemently.

"Throw a big rock on him!" Killer Croc howled.

"Big fans of yours, huh?" Sailor Venus asked to Batman as their team approached the ring as well, getting several boos, hisses and death threats from the rogues. Spawn looked like he was trying hard not to cut loose and break their necks with his chains. Dexter just seemed both perplexed and disturbed by the greeting.

"They are of no importance now" Batman noted dryly as a ball of paper wrapped around a small rock thrown by Baby-Doll bounced harmlessly on the back of his protected cowl. Then he handed a piece of paper to the referee.

The referee read it, then announced, "Ladies and gentlemen, the members of Team Light and Darkness will act in his order: First the Batman, then Sailor Venus, and finally the Spawn, with young Dexter acting as a striker! Now, what about Team Ninja's lineup?" he asked to the ninja quartet.

J Dog

03-06-2006, 05:28 AM

The H-Towner vs. The Duelist: Conclusion

"So, you are Mike Nelson. And the two guys with you are Crow The Robot and Tom Servo, is that right?" Jack asked the trio.

"Damn right." Crow said. "Now the reason we are here is to see babes."

"No, that's my job, ya Tupperwear-head!" Tom quipped. He turned to Jack. "Well, we were hoping to join, but we took a wrong turn at Alburquerque."

"You live in Milwaukee, Wisconsin (1). How on Earth did you make it that far?"

"We just did." Mike said. With that, Seto Kaiba appeared.

"Hello there, Jack." He said. This was unique since they were NOT at "The Citadel", like Seto had requested.

"Sup, Kaiba? I wanna know why you are here this early?"

"I wanna see your deck."

"Alright, man." He pulls out a deck of cards. "There." Seto glanced at it. "Hmm. This is nothing but a bunch of junk cards with a bunch of..." he paused. "Is that..."

"Yes it is. And I assure you that will defeat your entire deck."

"Fine." He gives the deck back. He also gives Jack a map. "I can't duel tonight against you for I have an appointment with someone else. Tommorow morning I might have a shot." He paused for a moment. "One more thing: what is with these other ninnies you got around here?"

"We are NOT ninnies!" Mimi yelled at him.

"Mheh heh. I like hearing the squeal from that ditz." he thought. What he said was "So? And what is with the two middle-aged losers?"

"GRR!!!" Homer yelled as Peter held him back.

"I don't know what the @*#! those things are." He said, pointing to Mike and co. "Well. See-ya."

He leaves.

"He's kinda a jerk, ain't he?" Mimi asked Tai.

"I guess so."

"'Guess so?' HA!" Jack told them. "Well, I gotta get going. If any of you wanna come; say so now."

Kaiba was heading to a tower.

(1) At the end of MST3K, Mike and the Bots moved into a Milwaukee apartment.

OverMaster

03-06-2006, 05:50 AM

(To be finished soon, oh and OM, this is where the Cosette/Mimi conflict begins)

Fine, but I'd like to write another Cosette scene before you take her with Mimi. Okay?

T51R

03-06-2006, 07:24 AM

~Apparition~

They stood at the balcony of their seventh storey room, the teams brought by the God, Celestine. They found themselves still unable to move, the memory of the Goddess seemingly burned into their minds. Below them all was calm again though the skies were still blood red above, the shower of bright feathers from the crimson clouds stopping at last as Nausicaa caught one, and it fell to sparkles in her hand.

"Wow." Edward's eyes were as round as dinner plates, still staring in the direction of the Reception Field, at the gargatua arch that loomed over it. Behind him Alphonse shook a bit, and then began to move again. "She looked...so..."

"Beautiful..." the older Elric finished for his sibling.

To their left, Yomiko had dropped the book she had been holding at the moment while Rosette and Chrono simply held each other as they looked to were the Goddess had appeared, as the final few of Holy Bell's feathers fell.

"I...Chrono...I.." the Nun of the Magdeline Order struggled to speak.

"Shh," he hushed her, then wiped the forming tear from her eye. "I know. And we have nothing to fear, for we have nothing left that we can lose." He looked deep into her eyes, and saw that the terror in her heart had gone. The mole in his mind had also seemed to have grown smaller; they were coming back, the memories. "Rosette, do you remember the cabin?"

She grew tense all of a sudden. "Yes," she whispered. They came back to her in that moment, the only happy memories she had of a life long past. "Chrono, that woman, on the TV. Do you really think that was Azmaria?"

He held her tighter to himself, and breathed in the scent of her hair as he nuzzled her scalp. "I know it was."

"Chrono? How long do you think weve been gone?" She wrapped her own arms around his and squeeed hard. "Ten years? Maybe twenty? Chrono, I missed you." A tear fell from her eye as she remembered the short time that they had been happy together, living life as it should have been. Together. Like it should have been. All that was missing now were the years they had spent apart, her in the Paradise Fields and he, in the bowels of hell under Mara's crushing heel. That was the only fate a Sinner could wish for.

"I don't know," he brought his lips to her ear. "Even the newspapers here don't have dates. It's as if it doesn't matter anymore when it is."

"Despair is not somthing we can afford. It is a contradiction to what we must achieve." Ifurita's cold logic snapped the pair back to reality. "There are many here who are supposed to have perished. In another team, an age-old enemy called Khalia waits for me. I destroyed her with my own hands when she resurrected the Trigger of Destruction. And yet, she fuctions. You have a chance now to gain a wish that will make your dreams come true. DO not simply stand there and let it go to waste."

"Chii," the younger blonde Persocom nodded as she stepped out from behind the Ifurita.

"How can you say that," Rosette gritted her teeth as tears bega to flow. "How can you say that? What have you lost that..."

"I waited ten thousand years to again meet Makoto. And then I sent him away. I only touched him once, it was enough for me. It was enough because I knew I would see him again. And now is the time for me to repay my debt to him." She spoke matter-of-factly as Chrono turned his head slowly to face her. "I only want...to be human. For him." She clutched the Power Key Staff tightly, unaware that the data she was processing then were human emotions that were flowing from a metallic heart.

"Ten...thousand years." Rosette almost stammered.

"Yes. And Chii has also suffered loss, only hers is a loss that cannot be regained except that there is no means for her to see him again, except through this one wish."

Rosette and Chrono lookes towards their ally and friend. There were no tears flowing from her eyes; Chii had no tears left to shed. She had accepted that he was gone now, and the only thing she had left was hope. Hope that in either victory or destruction, she would see him again. "Nothing left," she spoke while looking at the Devil and his Contractor. "Chii has nothing left to lose that Chii can touch. Only hope is left. Chii hopes to see Hideki again, even if Chii is destroyed."

Finally, Chrono managed to let his arms fall from around Rosette's waist. "And you will see him again." He looked again to the Reception Field. "Even if it means that we'll be facing somthing like that."

The crack of knuckles came from across the way, Kenshiro stretching his leg and twisiting around a bit. "We won't fail. Not even against a Goddess like that. We cannot afford to fail, for the sake of everything. And everyone." He looked to where Nausicaa was standing, small sparkles of light in the palm of her hand: all that was left of Holy Bell's feather. She nodded at him.

"We musn't fall."

"Speak for yourself," the cold voice of Raven echoed from out of the room. The ZOID pilot had stepped away from the balcony as soon as the show was over, and he was looking at a pair of pictures that he had put up beside his bed. "I don't care if I die. I don't care if all of us die. All I want," he brushed a gloved hand across the picture of the new mother and her first child that was sitting on the bedside table. "is to see my son with my own eyes before the end."

"I feel the same," Robin said as she and Naru entered the room, "I only want to be free, in a place where witches will no longer be hunted." Beside her, Naru held fast to a small locket as she led Keitaro into the room by his hand. The young an looked a bit pale, but he was still smiling. The scars on his chest and the wounds o his body had only somewhat healed, but he had insisted on leaving with the three teams. If anything so that he could be close to her again, the woman he had fallen hopelessly in love with.

"Uhmm, Naru?" he finally found the courage to speak up. "There's...somthing I need to talk with you about." He shook for a moment as he took her hand, not knowing if the Naru Punch would come. To his surprise, she just smiled her reply.

As the both of them left, Ifurita noted that someone was missing. "Wait."

Keitaro stopped where he was.

"Where is the woman who you fought alongside of, when the both of you faced that...creature?" she took a step towards the pair.

"The nurses said that she would be fine," Urashima explained, "but, she seems to be a little unstable in the head at the moment. They deided to keep her there just in case she attacks anyone else."

A sharp 'clink' came as Raven dropped the salt which he was casually pouring into his coffee. "And so you left here there."

"Well, yeah. It's not like we could take her with us or anything, besides, she's nuts!"

"Well," Raven began stirring, then took a sip. "It looks like you've just left her unprotected. I'd be worried right now if I were you, in case that thing decided to come back."

"Hey, who's that?" Ed pointed down at aman in a white coat, his white hair gathered into a ponytail with his glasses halfway down his nose.

"Aion," Chrono growled.

"But...what's he doing here? Chrono, I thought you..."

Below, the Devil mumbled into the mic that had been fastened to the collar of his coat. "D-Op is a go, will engage for 180 seconds. We are go, I say again, we are go." The voice came back over the comms was muffled somewhat. After all, it would have been; everyone on the other end had gas masks and thermal goggles on.

The Orochi looked over the Mazoku, demons and the odd Ring Wraith in the large van, and then pulled the balacava over his own head leaving his eyes exposed. Next came the gas mask, and then the goggles. Finally, the black helmet. "We are go. Alright ladies," he cocked the tactical assault rifle he held, and checked the payload that had been carefully stuffed into the flak jacket. "Fast in, fast out. NO using your powers, this is a surgical strike. We don't need anyone knowing that the Office of Area Reclamation is involved. Better for them to think that some government agency decided to have a hand in this. But just to be sure..." he was silet for a moment. "We'll have some cover noise."

In the distance, Iori Yagami's bestial scream came on the wind as he flew into a rage, the Riot of the Blood taking over as he began to attack everything in sight. Calls of alarm came as the Guardians and the Valkerye swooped in to supress him.

The God of Destruction thumped the back of the van's cab. "Shader. Move out."

"Got it, boss!" the Neko-demoness smiled, then pulled her own mask over her face. A mask that left her ears exposed. Tyres screamed to life as the black van shot forwards, towards the Medical Center.

KingEli

03-06-2006, 07:48 AM

Warriors, come out and Play-a

"Hey Gardner you Bastich! ou got better or something?" Said Lobo coming in with the rest of Team Warriors into Guy's Medical room

"Yea, and I got a new body and my Warrior powers back." Said Guy changing his Arm in a Energy Buster.

"Ok, the hell is that?" Asked Vile

"I'm Half-Vauldiran, When Parallax came back, he made my powers go nuts, then Boom, I lost them."

"Well this nice and Dandy, we a Better Shot for this, did you all see the Goddess?" Said Vegeta.

"Yeah, Why what I'll do to have a night with her!" Said Lobo

"Hey Focus People! We got a task and we'll follow it through." Said Guy

"When you became Mr.Serious?" Said Lobo

"When I Woke up."

"Hey Guy, It seems, you are a-ok.....unfortunely" Said Max Lord Waliking in.

"Hiya Max wha'cha doing here?"

"Well I'm looking Ted and Micheal(Beetle and Booster)."

"Well Yogi and Boo-boo should be around here somewhere." Said Guy Let me Check outta here, unknow of the Mayhem about to hit the Medical Center.

OverMaster

03-06-2006, 09:17 AM

-Momentum: Batman vs. Sub-Zero, Prelude-

The blue clad ninja handed another piece of paper to the Tenkaichi Budokai announcer. The shorter man unfolded it, then read from it through his mictrophone, "Ah, here it is! Ladies and gentlemen, Team Ninja will send Sub-Zero first, then Strider Hiryu, finally followed by Shinobi of the Oboro Clan, with Psylocke acting as a striker!".

"Do your best, Betsy" Logan said to Miss Braddock as she passed by next to him. The woman aknowledged it with a short nod.

The Dark Knight and the former Lin Kuei assassin stepped in to the middle of the arena, facing each other.

"Stage Location: Old Edo, Japan" Washu's recorded voice announced as the arena around them took the shape of an ancient Japanese city at midnight.

"Are you ready?" the referee asked, and both contestants only nodded without saying a single word. "Good, then! Round One, Fight!".

*******************************

Elsewhere:

"So, here we are" Cosette Sara quietly said as she and Elgara arrived at the Tournament Gates, passing through the gathered, calmed down masses spreaded through the grounds. "We should find Excel-sempai and Hyatt-sempai sooner if we separate and look in different places".

She handed the older girl a black cellphone with 'ACROSS' written in golden letters over it. "Here. Give me a call if you find them". She also gave her a couple of photos, showing Excel falling through Il Palazzo's pit trap and Hyatt lying in a pool of her own blood. "These are them. You could also see them in company of a dark skinned ditzy blonde, a little long legged girl, and a brown haired easily distracted schoolgirl".

"Roger, Cosette-sempai" Elgara gave her a military salute, and then they took different directions, Coseete heading to the east and Elgara to the west.

Eventually, Cosette ran into a small group of kids following a bald yellow man and a fat man with glasses. She recognized the kids with the pet monsters: they were the DigiDestined that had been just seen in TV beating the Spirit Detectives. Maybe they knew something about where Team ACROSS was.

With that in mind, she went after them.

J Dog

03-06-2006, 02:06 PM

Kazuma's Nightmare

"YOU LOST?!!!" Hiei yelled to Yusuke as he woke up in their dorm. "Great, now we are out of the tournament!"

"Well, we can still stay around here." Yusuke told him. But Hiei wasn't faulting Yusuke: He was faulting Kuwabara. "Kuwabara, you dumbass!"

"What?!!"

"You lost to that pink shrimp! That little girl!"

"Oh yeah? What's wrong with that?!!"

"LOTS OF STUFF!!! For one thing: She was one of the dumbest people I have ever seen!!!"

Kuwabara left the room. "I'm gonna nap, so I can do something other than TALK to Hiei!"

A few minutes later, he was in Dreamland. Here's the dream:

Kuwabara is busy crushing demons left and right with little effort. But suddenly, two figures appear out of a haze and slowly walk towards him. As they took form, they took the form of Mimi and Lilymon. Suddenly, the split into 10 Mimis and 10 Lilymons. They then attacked him. He tried slashing them, but they avoided the swipes.

"Hee hee. I beat you!" Mimi giggled.

"NO YOU DIDN'T!!!!!!" Kuwabara yelled at her. "I NEVER LOSE TO KIDS!"

"Well, you did today, didn't you? Hee hee." She turned to Lilymon. "Squeeze him!"

Lilymon fires the Flower Wreath and we conclude to Kuwabara waking up screaming.

"There he goes." Hiei smugged.

***************************

Cosette Sara looked at the 22 people. "I'm looking for an Excel Excel. Have any of you seen Team ACROSS?"

Mimi turned around. "Aw. Look at you. Hee hee! You are so kawaii!!!"

Cosette's eyes started to burn brightly. "Never call me that. For that, you will die."

"RUN, MIMI!" Jack told her. "She's packing heat!"

"Uh oh!" Mimi yelled as she ran off with Palmon. Cosette followed suit.

(OM, please finish this)

J Dog

03-07-2006, 07:23 AM

Mismatch Between Kawaii girls

Mimi and Cosette were chasing each other throught the grounds as Cosette was weilding a gun and Mimi was running for her dear life. Soon, Mimi & her Digimon hid behind a few barrels as Cosette was wandering around the place. "Where are you, you ditz?!!" she said. "Come out!"

"Oh gosh!" Mimi said. "I'm gonna die, and I have so much to live for. I haven't gotten my fill of shopping yet!"

"Come on... where are you? Don't worry; I won't shoot you!" Cosette yelled. Under her breath she said, "Until you appear."

"I'm dead meat." Mimi then fell onto that duffel bag. "Hmm. My suit?" She remembered it was bullet proof. "Yes!" she gleefully said. She put the suit on and revealed herself.

"HA!" Cosette yapped.

"Wait a second. You can't hit me."

"Oh really?" Cosette noticed that Mimi was smiling in her protective outfit. "I'm not buying it." She fires, but the bullets do little.

"See? I want to ask you this: What do you want from me?!!"

(This is where you should do the conversation, OM, if you can)

OverMaster

03-07-2006, 11:15 AM

-Mini Interlude: Mimi vs. Cosette, Round One-

"What do I want?" Cosette asked retorically. "You sure are dense. Haven't you heard a single word of what I said? I demand a satisfaction for calling me like that".

"Like what?" Mimi blinked. "Kawaii?".

"You did it again" Cosette noted frowning, as she fired another round of gunfire at them. With a shrill yelp, Mimi and her Digimon barely dodged it.

At the same time, near there:

Blokk the Hentai Tentacle Monster crawled its way through Tournament Grounds, looking for defenseless pretty girls at each point, although always running into still running masses of people that ran it over, girl with jealous boyfriends that pummeled it to paste each time, or girls that were friggin' black belts themselves, giving it the pummeling themselves.

Its demonic un-life was so unfair...

And then, he saw them. Two cute specimens of perfect Lolicon near there, waiting for it, while involved in some sort of conflict. With a dastardly long chuckle, the foul creature dragged itself to them...

And then, it saw one of the girls opening fire with a machinegun. The other girl and her plant-pet went out of the bullets' way right in the nick of time, but that left Blokk straight on the path of the bullets, and unfortunately for it, it was very, very slow...

Cosette barely flinched when she saw she had impacted into some sort of octopus-like thing instead of her target. She saw it spewing a whiteish, thick smelly blood out of each of the bullet holes just opened on it, then to fall back, twitching its tentacles in agony.

"What's this?" She walked up to Blokk, and poked it a bit with the point of her gun. "Is it still alive?".

Then she felt one of the tentacles wrapping itself around her right leg, beginning to try to crawl its way up, and her face flushed bright red. Fuming in fury, she yelled, "EVIL MOLESTER!!!!!!!!!!!" and, grabbing it by another tentacle, slammed it against the floor several times, with the expertise of a martial artist, brutally, efficiently, no move wasted.

"AIEEEEEE!!" Blokk yelled, "Look, I'm sorry! OW! I'm sorry! I don't know what... Ouch!... came to my... YIPE!... mind!" it tried to excuse itself as it was hit again and again, then flung by Cosette high into the scarlet sky, as she yelled,

"GO AWAY AND DIE, PERVERT!".

"EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!" Blokk screamed as it became a tiny speck in the atmosphere.

Seconds later, near the Dome, two Japanese police officers sent to watch over the tournament were approaching the arena. One of them, a vital, athletic young woman with short brown hair. The other, a more shy looking young female with long black hair tied into a long braid with a small white ribbon.

"I'm telling you, Miyuki" Natsumi Tsujimoto, the brown haired one, was complaining as she walked next to her friend, "I'm so upset about all of this madness, I feel like I'm about to explode! Sending us to the middle of the end of the world like this! Oooh, I'm so mad, I just wish I could channel my anger on the next mook that passed by--".

Then it fell from the sky into her head. She felt the stickiness of its body, messing up her hair. She felt the beaten tentacles sliding across her hairs, and smelt the vile essence of its mass. As she also heard Miyuki gasp in shock and horror, she then felt two of the tentacles finding their way, weakly, but lecherously, down to her chest...

"WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU ARE DOING, YOU.... THING!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Natsumi screamed as she judo-slammed Blokk into the floor, then, savagely, mercilessly, began to kick it and pulverize it even worse than Cosette had done. "STUPID DEMON ALIEN THING! I'LL KILL YOU! BAKA HENTAI!".

"Not in the face, please!" it tried to protest, although it had no face in the first place.

Back with Mimi:

The young DigiDestined panted in fear as she and Palmon stayed hidden behind a tree.

"What's wrong with that girl?" Mimi whined. "She's so scary! Did you see what he did to that monster?".

"She's brutal, indeed!" Palmon nodded, hugging one of Tachikawa's legs.

"Can't you transform and deal with her?".

"I didn't eat enough pizza!" Palmon replied. "Agumon, Gomamon and Gabumon took most of it!".

Meanwhile, Cosette looked around, without finding them. The beating to the monster must have given them the time to escape, she thought. But I had to do it, that beast couldn't stay unpunished. Well, I'll find them later, but right now, Excel-sempai and Hyatt-sempai are my main priority.

With that decided, she finally left the area.

KingEli

03-07-2006, 11:58 AM

Blokk vs. The JLAvengers...sort of.

As we look up in the sky Blokk was once again flying though the air, he then crashed down to earth with a thud near by where Booster Gold,Blue Beetle and Koenma was going to see Iron Man Luke Cage and Spider-Woman.

"Did hear that?" Said Booster

"Like what" Asked Beetl.

"It sounded like a Monster hitting the ground and Crying in pain."

"You are hearing things again." Said Koenma

"Oh god." Said Blokk in his mind. "Why me?.....Hey! It's those two perverts who got beat down. Maybe they can Help me." Hesai to himself pointing to Booster and Beetle.

"HeyTony!." Said Ted.

"It seems you two got all better." Said tony

"Yep."

"Who the guy...with the Pacifire?" Said Cage.

"Hi there I'm Koenma, your Sponsor."

"Botan's Boss?" Asked Jessica Drew

"The very Same"

"and your Pacifire?..."

"Well it's for storing my Power and use it, only in emergency."

"Oh."

"Wow!" Said Blokk looking at Drew "Whatta Babe! And this is a team they look like a bunch of losers! I mean they don't look like any fighters and those two goofs I can take with ease." Said Blokk to himself, no knowing how wrong he was.

"Well I wanna ask--" Said Drew feeling something clamping her leg "Uh....Guys? Do you see that?" She said pointing down to the tentecle.

"The #%$$?" Said Cage.

"It's a Hentai Monster...and it's trying to Rape Jessica!" Said Koenma.

"RAPE!!!??" Said the Guys of the team.

"Oh Really? Said Jess Charging up a Bio-Electric Venom Shot

"Uh oh...." Was all Blokk can say. "Now wait..."

"Avengers Assemble!" Said Tony.....

10 minutes Later....

"AAAAAHHHHHH!!!!! Blokk said Flying into the air.

"That was Easy." Said Beetle

"Very." Said Jess And Thank You Ted fro Ripping off that...Thing off my Leg."

"No Problem." Said Beetle getting a Kiss on the cheek from Jess.

"My man Ted, getting all the Girls." Said Booster

Near the Medical Center.

"Why me?" Said L-Ron Curbing G'Nort. "Please Hurry.

"Almost done....Hey L-Ron? What's That?" Said the GL pointing up to the Sky unkonwing that was Blokk.

"Well by it's way of falling........Hold on I gotta got here for a sec." Said The Smartass Bot.

"Where you going?"

"aaaaaaaaAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!" Screamed Blokk Falling onto G'Nort.

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

03-07-2006, 12:46 PM

The Endless Suffering of Blokk

"Stupid tentacle!" G'Nort shouted. With that, he kicked Blokk and sent him flying.

******

Elsewhere,

"I'm tellin' ya, Fangs, we already checked that jewellery stand!" Marv said. "That gem ain't there!"

"How do we know?" Zarabeth replied. "We don't even know what the Gem looks like! Besides which, I thought I detected a magical presence at that stand . . . "

Just then, a cartoonish-looking came walking past . . .and happened to notice how attractive Zarabeth was.

"Hot diggety-dog! A vampire babe!" he exclaimed. He leaned closer to Zarabeth, a sleavy look on his face. "Wanna come back to my place later and . . . have a drink? Giggedy-giggedy goo!"

Zarabeth was about to rip Quagmire's throat out when Marv suddenly grabbed the man by the neck and lifted him up off the ground one-handed.

"Listen, pal," Marv said, his grin fading into a rather scary-looking scowl, "I'm in a good mood today, so I''m gonna let you off without beating ya into a red stain. Now here's the deal: you apologize to my teammate here for that comment ya made, and I won't cave your skull in. Deal?"

Quagmire tried to say something in reply, but it came out as a gasping, choking sound as he tried in vain to breath with the tight grip Marv had on his throat.

"Let him go," Zarabeth grumbled. "We don't have time for this."

Marv shrugged, and let Quagmire fall to the ground. The man dizzily looked at Zarabeth.

"Hey, do you have a sister who looks just like you? Maybe the two of you can come to my place and -- "

He was cut short when Zarabeth angrily slammed a right hook into his face, knocking him out. Still angry, she began to kick him for good measure (though she was took angry to notice the battered Blokk land behind her).

After about the seventh kick, Zarabeth spat on the unconscious Quagmire and looked up at Marv. "I can look after myself, you know!" she said. "I don't need you to defend me against every perv we run across! Or is that your small-minded way of trying to impress me?"

"Why do ya always have to be so touchy, Zarabeth?" Marv muttered. "I was just helping.

Blokk, meanwhile, moaned and staggered forwards -- and felt himself touching female flesh. Zarabeth quickly felt something trying to crawl up her leg.

With a shriek of rage, Zarabeth whirled around on Blokk and whipped out her twin swords.

"Oh crap -- " was all the Hentai Tentacle Monster could say, before it disappeared in a storm of flashing blades and fountains of blood. A while later, Marv and Zarabeth walked away, leaving a slightly mutilated and unconscious Blokk lying next to an equally battered Quagmire.

OOC: Er . . . M203, in one of your earlier posts, you seem to have forgotten the fact that Team Holy Sword is holding poor Ash captive. No worries, though, I'll sort it out in a later post.

Saint_007

03-08-2006, 04:37 AM

Round One: The Cold Darkness - The Dark Knight vs the Ninja Master of Ice

"Excuse me, Meester Dark Knight," Dexter's voice came over the built-in communicator in the powersuit's headset, "according to my data, your opponent, codenamed Sub-Zero, is a master controller of cold and ice. You might want to get your cold-guard up."

In which case I might have a few counters under my sleeve already, thought the Dark Knight, slowly walking the dark alleys stealthily. Good thing young Dexter fitted this suit with a sound silencer and cloaking system. Against a team trained in stealth like this, it's an advantage I need. Even if I can sneak up on Clark, it's good to improve my advantage.

Meanwhile, Sub-Zero was calmly trying to track down his adversary. Apparently, this man was careful to leave no tracks. Considering the size of the suit that this Batman had put on prior to the match, Sub-Zero realised that the scope of this man's capacity for stealth was indeed impressive.

Shinobi, watching from the sidelines as the two opponents tried to track each other down, felt the same.

I sense that Sub-Zero's opponent is a kindred spirit; he is cunning, yet I sense a strong aura of honor and a sense of righteousness. Pity we didn't induct him into our team.

"Pfah," Spawn snarled. "It's taking Batman way too long to find his enemy."

"Considering that Team Ninja are essentially, you know, Ninja," Dexter replied, "it was expected that they attempt to use their best assets - speed and stealth. However, should Batman and Sub-Zero find each other, I suspect that it would make for a very interesting display."

Up in the stands, the Batman rogues were already raising a ruckus. Quite understandably, they wanted Sub-Zero to jump Batman and gut him quickly and painfully. Killer Croc was already raising hell, and was about to toss around audience members until an armored suit squadron came to his seat and forcibly wrestled him to the floor.

Even Joker was getting impatient. He wanted some ass to be kicked - Batman's, namely. Sub-Zero better not bust up Batsy too much, thought the homocidal clown, or there'll be hell to pay!!

"Wait, I see something," Batman whispered. Batman moved cautiously towards

"Be careful," Dexter replied.

Batman saw the shape move again. He shot out with some batarangs. Then he realised what he was shooting at.

An ice sculture?!

Upon getting hit, the frosty form viciously exploded into thousands of shards of ice, forcing Batman to protect himself with the arms of his suit.

A trap!! Damn, this is one thing I didn't expect.

Just then he glimpsed a flash of blue coming at his flank. He turned around in time to parry a quick blur of punches and kicks. He barely managed to get out of the way of a sweep kick when the former Lin Kuei assassin kicked him squarely in the chest with a roundhouse, sending him flying through a wall.

"Hey, hey," Joker shot upright, stuffing some popcorn into his mouth. "Now this is what I'm talking about!"

No sooner had Batman managed to get upright again than he saw Sub-Zero bolt at him low. He couldn' get out of the way in time, and was knocked clear off his feet by the blue ninja's infamous Ice Slide. The Batman's Rogues gallery cheered.

Sub Zero, however, was hopping on one foot and clutched the one that made contact with the Dark Knight's boots. Apparently, this one was heavily armored. The blue ninja barely dodged a Batarang that tore off half his mask. He saw Batman get up on his feet again.

Fighting his armor is proving difficult, thought the Mortal Kombatant. The only way I can shield my attacks is to armor up my own fists and feet. He then tore off the remains of his mask, allowing Batman to see the thin red scar running over one frosty blue eye. Sub-Zero breathed in deeply, and a cold aura gathered around him, concentrating on his hands and feet. The cold mist began forming a thing layer of ice that quickly thickened and hardened, forming a thick armor of sorts. Bruce could see that there were icy spikes on the "knuckles" of the armor; probably to increase punching power.

You want a fight? Batman mused. Fine with me, then. He assumed a fighting stance.

To be continued (I'm kinda on a rush right now, I'll complete when I get back home)

OverMaster

03-08-2006, 05:08 AM

-Interlude: Hot Time in Tokyo-

Megumi Morisato was grunting as she tried to speed the heck out of the city on her motorcycle. Keiichi's younger sister, a cute brunette with short hair, was trying her best not to run over anyone on her way, as she and the other Motor Club members drove their machines through the stampeding masses also rushing to get out of the doomed city in a hurry, and the constant terrified screams of the a few years older woman in the passenger seat next to her were not helping at all.

"For the love of God, Sayoko!" she finally yelled, her patience finished at last. "Cut it out already! You're only making it worse with that!".

Belldandy's old human rival looked at her with eyes wide with fear, all her old facade of coolness and aloofness totally gone by now. "But it's true! It's true!" she insisted. "We're all going to die! The red skies! The monsters! I can't take it anymore..." she began to softly weep as Megumi continued speeding off towards the city limits, her eyes fixed on the road.

In a way, Megumi pitied her, and understood her angst, even if she couldn't allow herself to fall into it with her. The last few days had been incredibily rough on the remaining denizens of Tokyo. The giant monsters attacked at frequent, yet random, intervals, forcing them to take shelters until they were gone for a while, and then the citizens tried to run away again. Some of the living in the outer suburbs had already managed it, although there were no many places in the island to run to anyway: the monsters had spread through most of Japan by now. Osaka and Hokkaido, apparently, were mostly flat by now. The body count had already reached thousands, and it threatened to reach millions soon.

Monsters roamed through Japan again, almost in herds, and everyone feared Godzilla would be next. Even America was not totally sure, as a mindless Fing Fan Foom had already showed up there, and fought the Justice Leaguers left in America. Space station reports said Starro was also heading again towards the planet. Hell had broke loose, and the only safe place seemed to be the Mugen grounds to where the Tokyo masses were running desperately. The Nekomi Motor Club also had it on their sights.

The huge, bulky Tamiya's expression was deadly serious as he drove speeding by next to Megumi, Sora, Chihiro and Ootaki, and the 14-year old kid with glasses he had picked a few hours back, who had said he knew two of the judges of the Mugen fights and could get them a place to stay in there, taped the whole devastation around them with his handy camera.

"You know" he said, somewhat sadly, somewhat fascinated, "at first, I thought this had to be the coolest thing ever. Going out in a blaze of glory, surrounded by the greatest war of all time. But now, looking at it this way... so much people is suffering..." he added, as he managed to take a glimpse of an inert small hand poking out of some rubble, and gasped, the moto still not stopping, "It is just wrong... Not even the Angel attacks back in Tokyo-3 left so much damage... so much death and pain...".

"War is never pretty, Kensuke-kun" Sora Hasegawa told him, with a knot in her throat, as she struggled to hold back tears and keep herself on the road, not only for herself, but for the freckled, brown haired scared teenager she carried in her sidecar. Horaki Hikari seemed to be taking it with calm, but obviously she also was devastated inside. "And this is not even a war. This is like men stepping on ants".

Then, the roar was heard in the distance, and the explosions. Mothra and Rodan were still back there, fighting the collossal defender robots of Team Mazinger: Koji Kabuto's new and mighty Mazinkaiser, Tsurugi Tetsuya's Great Mazinger, Yumi Sayaka's Venus Alpha, and even the comically inept Boss Robot. They were doing their best to at least hold the beasts back while the population fled the city. They were putting their lives in risk for them. Sora almost choked at the mere memory of that.

And then, it appeared on their way. A reptilian giant, a monstruous towering figure of gray, scaly hard skin, roaring with primal rage, like a messenger of apocalypse. The fleeing masses all screamed in terror, as it began to quickly stomp its way towards them, making he earth to shake below its feet with each mighty stomp. There was no time to avoid it or escape it.

"G-Godzilla...??!" Kensuke Aida gasped, covered in cold sweat, his eyes widening as much as they could.

Then, a female voice from high above him, "Godzilla? In Name Only".

They all looked up for a moment then, and they saw her. Tiny in comparation with the scaly titan, a sharp, determined glare in her metallic eyes. Hovering over them in the air, and then speeding off like a bullet straight towards GiNO.

Jenny XJ9.

Much to their amazement, they saw her ramming into the mutated reptile's stomach, with so much power she tackled it back several dozens of feet back. Then, to heir collective awe, the small flying robot lifted it using both hands, and threw it with a single mighty swing far away into the sea.

After that, with a pant, XJ9 looked down at them and yelled, "The way's clear for now! Go on, quick! GiNO won't stay down for long, so I still have to stay to fight it! Go away before it returns, or the real one decides to appear! But please, don't lose hope! We'll always be here to fight for you!".

"You heard the girl" Chihiro said as she nodded, then restarted her machine. "To Mugen!", and with that, she went off again, as fast as her motorcycle could carry her.

As Megumi nodded as well and rejoined the motorized group, she noticed Sayoko had stopped screaming. She had fainted when seeing GiNO in their way, and was now peacefully sleeping bundled in the sidecar.

Megumi sighed. Just wait for me, Keiichi... I know you just must be there with Skuld-chan... You have to! she thought, under the scarlet sky.

J Dog

03-08-2006, 06:29 AM

I wish I was in Tijuana; Eating Barbecued Iguana (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mexican_Radio)

Dorado and Garet finally got out of the bathroom, but they knew that Dorado's stunts made them miss the DigiDestined wallop the Spirit Detectives.

"You moron!" Garet said, "You made us miss a good fight!"

"SO?!!!" Dorado barked. "Look, I'm sorry! To make it up, let's go to a theater and watch a movie." They walk into a theater with the marquee movie being Ernest Goes Somewhere Cheap.

Cut to scene where Dorado and Garet are eating popcorn. A fat guy with glasses is smoking a cigar and laughing.

"Hey, Gunther, let's go into this library!" Ernest says in the movie. We then see him knocking down a tray of books by accident. The fat guy laughs up a storm.

"Koff! Koff! God, what is wrong with that man?!!" Garet yelled. Dorado was also smoking a novelty cigar that said "1982 World's Fair" which was big enough to be the size of his giant alligator mouth. "Yeah."

Dorado turns to the fat man. "Hey, we are TRYING to watch th-"

"Aw, man! I got my head stuck in the toilet." Ernest says in the movie. The toilet then flushes and Dorado shows mirth by hitting the fat man.

"Now, come on! That was not neccecary!" the man turned said when he turned around.

"NEWMAN!" Dorado barked. "Hello... Newman."

"Hello... whoever the hell you are?" Newman said. Newman is that fat, evil man from Seinfeld.

Dorado sighed. "Come on, Garet. I got my fill of this film. I need to get something to eat." A few minutes later, they were eating barbecued iguana from a mexican diner nearby.

J Dog

03-08-2006, 06:38 AM

Please Panic

"Oh gosh! Oh gosh!" Mimi still said, worrying. The air within her suit was more than enough to relax with, but seeing Cosette Sara blow away a hideous piece of whatnot that was perverted makes you think. She was gasping and panting. "I know she's been gone for a while, but she is SCARY!"

"You're right, Mimi." Palmon said, holding Mimi's leg tighter than ever. "I don't want to be brought down with a hailstorm of fire."

"It's okay." Mimi said, trying to reassure. "I'm sorry you didn't get enough to eat. The best option right now is to sit behind this tree and try to relax and not think about it. Let's try to breathe slowly about 10 times."

They start to inhale and exhale, with Mimi putting in less effort (once again, more air) when a stick fell.

"EEEEYYAA!!!" Mimi yelped. "Oh my gosh! What was that?!!" She saw the stick. "Oh man. I freaked out over a little stick."

"Mimi, it's okay. You still are freaked out over that girl, right?"

"Uh huh." Mimi said, nodding. They both hug. "Let's hope we don't flip over another stick soon."

T51R

03-08-2006, 07:06 AM

~Counterstrike~

He gripped the edge of her bed hard, trying to get his head back together after the boy's psionic outburst. He had grown stronger, he admitted it to himself, but still he lacked control. Control that was necessary; Akira knew that it would only be a matter of time before the boy found him again. This time, he thought, there needed to be an end to it all. He looked to where his Mistress lay, the Goddess named Belldandy. He did not know if she would allow it; he had, after all sworn to raise his hand against her foes, his own be damned. he sighed; he would need to ask her for her permission to seek the boy out when this was all over, if there could even be an end to it. He had walked the halls of Heaven itself now, had felt her might. He looked again, as her eyelashes began to flutter. Surely, he thought, she would allow him this one desire, to finish what had been started all those years ago in Neo Tokyo. He staggered to her side as she began to stir, struggled to stand upright as her eyes opened.

"Akira?" she whispered. "Have I been sleeping for very long?"

"No mistress," he shook his head, and lowered the rail at the side of her bed as she rose, pulling the sheets away from herself. "Your sister's Herald has found her. Apparently, she was poisoned by a knife wound..."

Belldandy's eyes flew open as she tried to jump out of the bed, but found herself held back, Akiras hands firmly around her shoulders. "Let me go, please! I have to go to her!"

"Mistress, I beg you be calm," he apologised while bowing politely. "She is well, and she will recover in an hour or two. Her Herald stands before her door, the Valkerye and the Angel are by her side."

"Angel? Lord Alaniel?" she breathed a sigh of relief.

"No Mistress," Akira's face showed utter dismay. "The faceless one, Miso."

She remembered the monstrous Angel, its ten wings both impassable shields and unstoppable weapons. "Still, I would like to go see her now. Please, and then I may return to Heaven while you return to your chosen battlefield. I think that many heores of Earth would be waiting there for you by now."

There wasn't a choice; she had spoken. He nodded, and went to the closet for her headdress and scarf, the former he carefully twined around her head and the latter around her shoulders. He then went to the door, and sent a pshycic ping up and down the halls, searching for anything that might pose a threat to her. "Mistress, we should take Lady Urd back to Heaven with us. Immediately."

"Why's that?" the Goddess of the Present looked at him quizically.

Of course. He should have realised it sooner; the Binding Earring. She had sealed herself before coming to Earth. "Mistress, this facility is about to be..."

He never got the chance to finish, as the building shook in silence, muffled concussion bombs going off together with sonic charges, smoke grenades and flashbangs to blind nearby forces.

"URD!" she screamed, the Goddess of the Present taking off quikly and dissapearing down the hall. Akira followed suit, and finally caught up to her as several figures came running down the hall with wielding guns.

T51R

03-08-2006, 07:06 AM

~Counterstrike, Part 2~

"The Self-Defence Forces," the telekenetic cursed, and then unleashed a bolt of his will which threw them through the walls and made its way down the corridor. "Quickly, Mistress. Lady Urd's room is near." They arrived a minute later, and found the God-Killer plastered all over the floor, walls and ceiling.

"Kaarage-sempai..." Belldandy grew a sweat-drop as she looked over the blood-splattered hall putside her sister's room.

"WHOSE F*CKING TK BLAST WAS THAT!?" his disembodied head screamed while dangling from the shattered ceiling by his spine, his arms spazzing around on the floor while his lower half was stuck in the wall with only his arse and legs protruding. "DUDE, I'M GONNA F*CKIN' KILL YOU!!!"

"There will be time for this foolishness later," he sent yet another telekenetic blast down the hall after probing it to make sure it was clear, "rouse Lady Urd, and take your mistress back to Heaven. I will escort Lady Belldandy, we shall meet in her quarters. M'lady, please go in with him," Akira pointed to the God-Killer who had fallen out of a portal in the ceiling, his destroyed body now nowhere to be found. "I will hold them here if they come."

"Dude, I hope you get shot in the balls," Nudoru muttered as he diffused the hundreds of shields that he and Miso had set up in front of the door and within the walls, then entered the room. "Yo! Miso! Pearl of Flatulence! We're moving out!"

"Only after I destroy you," Akira called after the Goddess and the God-Killer as they entered the room, and the shields went back up. They were coming, he felt them, about a dozen or so. He felt their thoughts as well; this team carried psionic charges. He frowned. This would take some doing indeed.

"That's World of Elegance," Urd fumed as Miso bundled her out of her bed, "get her name right, already! Put me down, Miso. I'm alright. A little shaken, but not stirred." The Valkerye stuck her tongue out at the God-Killer and pulled down her eyelid at the same time while Nudoru gave her the one-fingered salute. For some reason or another, Urd thought, she and Miso got along rather well. It was Nudoru whom she treated like a red-headed stepchild. She gasped as her younger sister stepped out from behind the drapes surrounding her bed.

"Belldandy!?" she screamed, and then budled her into her arms, turing the the trio behid her. "What's going on? Belldandy, where is Akira? He's supposed to protect you!"

"He's outside," she pointed to the wall as the sound of the explosion came, her Herald's pained cry echoing down the hall. "No!" she moved towards the door, but found her sister holding her back.

"Don't! That whole wall is shielded!" she turned to her own Herald. "Kaarage, Miso will take us to Heaven. Get Akira, and meet us there."

"No way, we said that we're gonna stick to you like glue, and he can freakin' get shot in the balls on his own," the God-Killer replied. Until he saw Urd whip her broom out again. "Alright, alright!" The shields dropped again, and Nudoru kicked the wall out and stepped into the gunfire outside as Miso's wings enveloped the trio before him, and reality again began to shift around them.

"YOU!?" Akira spat, blood seeping from his nose. The psionic charges had done their work; he was hurting. "I HAVE SAID IT BEFORE, MISCREANT..." he shot a gloved hand towards another advancing group of black-garbed soldiers dressed like Special Forces, throwing them back down the hall as the wall next to him came down, the men firing with pintpoint accuracy, the rounds almost finding their mark if it were not for his shields. And then one of them fell, followed by another, and yet another, their minds torn apart by his will. He looked over his shoulder, several other black-clad riflemen in goggles and gasmasks on the ground while a nearby fire extinguisher found yet another.

"EAT...THIS!!!" Akira grew a massive sweat drop as Kaarage punched into the coffee machine and flung it down the hall hard enough for it to blow out the back of the building along with a couple more of the insurgents. "AAAAAAAAAIIIIEEEGH!!!! IT BURNS US! IT BURN US!!!" he yelled as he jumped around the corridor, his right gauntlet blistered over from the hot water.

"You have to be joking...the Lord of Nightmares has claimed that your power surpasses Kami-Sama, the One Above All himself...AND THIS IS THE BEST YOU CAN DO!?" Akira mowed down yet another group of attackers as the pair ran into the room where Urd had been recovering.

"Yeah, well I don't see you coming up with any bright ideas!"Nudoru yelled back as he slammed the door shut behind him. But not before a shotgun blast was heard, and a portion of the door between the God-Killer's legs blew out in a haze of red. "OH...CRAP!!!"

"You were saying somthing about me being shot in the balls?" Akira chuckled cloldly, trying his best not to laugh as Nudoru crumpled to the floor holding on to his profusely bleeding crotch.

"ShUt...uP...f*CkEr...KaRmA...SuCkS...." he mumbled, as thumps came through the wood of the barrier.

"Come on then," the portal opened through the force of his will alone. Akira grabbed hold of one of the God-Killer's feet and slowly dragged him into the portal, just as the door was kicked forcefully open and the room was filled with high-velocity rounds.

And then they stopped, their comms systems buzzing to life. "Objective secured," the voice came as they began to fall back, "withdraw now, withdraw now." They dropped smoke and flashbangs, and as quickly as they had come, they were gone. Not far away, in the medical area for civilians, several Nurse Joys dragged themselves back to their feet, trying to shake off the effects of tear-gas as their sight came back after the flashbangs had gone off. Close to them, Black Jack walked with a limp; he had been shot in the leg by a soft Riot Bullet, and under the trar in his pats, the bruise was big, black and blue.

"They took her," he slumped backwards into a chair, tears streaming down his face from the gas. "They took the Masaki woman. Someone get secuirty...they looked like Feds, or SEALS..."

~Later~

Urd held Belldandy's eyes shut as her carpet again became stained with blood, while Miso, Holy Bell and World of Elegance circled the corpse of the crotchless God-Killer on the floor.

"Divine retribution!" Miso pointed at the dead body of its host, who had again left the immortal coil from blood loss after having his nuts blown off by a shotgun.

Akira stepped out of the bathroom after washing up, although blood was still seeping from his nose. "Those weren't normal soldiers Mistress, M'Lady Urd." he addressed the Goddess of the Present and the Goddess of the Past. "I looked into their minds. They were Mazoku, Devils and Uruk-Hai."

The room was silent, at least as silent as it could be when Urd took her hands off of Belldandy's eyes in shock, and the younger Goddess beheld the crotchless body in front of her that was still bleeding on the carpet.

:D

J Dog

03-08-2006, 09:17 AM

Hey, OverMaster, last night I drew what Mimi looked like as she hid behind a tree from Mimi vs. Cosette. I can't draw ANY Excel Saga characters, so it's just Mimi and Palmon. Anyhow, here it is:

http://jdog.onesite.com/images/mimiscared.jpg

Note the scars on the chest area of the suit (as said in Mismatch Between Kawaii Girls)

OverMaster

03-08-2006, 09:41 AM

-Day of the Orochi-

Meanwhile:

"They have broken through the containment!".

Such was the scream around the Grounds as the Orochiblooded escaped, breaking free from the containment area, wacking aside the minor angels assigned to look after them with unusual, even for a full Riot of the Blood, strenght and power: the Orochi's divine extra boost to them had worked well. Iori Yagami and a much more wild than ever Goenitz, the ones with the most mobility of the group, had already split out to unknown places, and Yamazaki, laughing hysterically, stayed fighting the squad that had just arrived as Vice and Mature scurried away, with poison in their eyes.

The Yakuza fighter laughed madly as he took on the lesser angels, with insolite brutality, until he was hit by a powerful sound wave straight in the chest, so strongly that not only it knocked him out instantly, but the power of the soundwave pulverized all glass things in the nearby area.

The angels looked up to see their squad leader, Lord Zauriel, coming down from above and landing between them. He was rubbing his ached throat; when he was in the Earthly plane, the Sonic Scream always took a lot from him.

"Where are the others?" he asked with a hoarse voice.

*********************

"Mister Goenitz" a serious voice came to Hild's priest's ears then, where he was making his way to the Dome. The abnormally altered priest turned around, and faced the God of Thunder.

"Hhhhh..." Goenitz wheezed loudly, his voice an inhuman growl. "Hhhhhh... Yoouuuuu...".

Rayden gave a step towards him. "Try to fight it, Mister Goenitz. I know you have the most selfcontrol of all the Orochiblooded. And you don't wish to serve him anymore...".

"Nnnghhhhh!" Goenitz roared. "Shut up! Die! DIE!!" And with that, raising his arms, he sent a huge column of hurricane winds towards the deity. Rayden dodged it aside with amazing speed, then raised his own arms, electricity beginning to form between them.

"You leave me no choice!!" he yelled, as three huge lightning bolts fell from the sky, each one hitting Goenitz spot-on. With a long, visceral yell of pain, the impacted man convulsed, then fell down, knocked out.

Rayden looked at him for a moment, then back to the Lodge. "Distraction!" he understood, clenching his fists.

********************

Blokk was starting to awake again, next to a still unconscious Quagmire. And the first thing its eye saw when it opened was a couple of fine female specimens dragging their erratic steps near them. They seemed kinda crazy, sure, but wacky chicks are often the hottest, right? And besides, they couldn't all be that aggressive around here, could they? And if he stroke quick, he could do them before they even had a chance to defend themselves.

Having decided that, Blokk slithered two tentacles, each one grabbing the shapely butt of one of the women.

Then, as if sprang by a deadly mechanism, Vice and Mature turned around swiftly, looking at the monster with savage cruelty. "Die Die DIE..." they both chorused as if in a devilish mantra.

Blokk gasped then. Definitely, he had to start trying new strategies here.

*************************

Yagami's mind burned again with that familiar frenzy, maddening, overpowering. His brain was in flames, and only one word came to it as he prowled the grounds, scaring the public away while roaring again and again, desperately.

"Kyoooo... K-Kyooooohhhhhh... KYYYYYYOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!".

And then, the familiar voice coming to his ears. "Yo, Yagami. Lookin' for me?".

He spun around, panting animalistically, each muscle of his lean body ready to kill. There his nemesis was, standing near, next to the Kagura woman and the Saotome boy, with Yabuki behind the three.

"Kyyyyyyooooooo... Kyyyyoooooooohhhhhhhh... DIEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!!" Iori Yagami howled, as he lunged forward, his flames beginning to take shape in his hand, as if matching the fire ravaging inside of his own head.

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

03-08-2006, 10:25 AM

Hark, The Herald Angels Scream . . .

Meanwhile, in the Alternate Tenchi universe . . .

"Another fine mess you've gotten us into, dumbass!" Tiki shouted.

Kansai, of course, could not reply, as he had been reduced to a messy splatter a ground.

"Admittedly, trying to take the brunt of a Juraian thermo-nuke head-on wasn't his brightest move," Kadachi muttered. "But hey, at least the explosion knocked onto earth."

"True, but our objective was the tree, ya winged dumbass!" Tiki said.

"Maybe, but at least we now know what to expect from the orbital defences of that planet," Kadachi said as he polished his katana. "We'll be more prepared the second time around. Besides which, next time we'll have a key -- look where we've landed."

Tiki stood up as tall as he could and squinted. There, just on the horizon, was the Masaki dojo. He allowed himself a repugnant grin.

"Bullseye," he said.

Kansai, meanwhile, had just finished regenerating when his Motorola suddenly rang. He promptly answered it. "Hello?"

"Hey guys, just checking to see how you're doing!" Vellinor's cheerful voice said.

"Well, we're nearly getting to the stage where we can successfully capture the Power Jurai, so -- "

"That's great! I'm just gonna ask that you speed things up a little -- all of the dimensions have just merged, so the longer you stay, the more likely you are to be spotted."

Kansai cursed under his breath. "Well, any ideas, you highness?" he said in a sneering tone.

"Several actually, my dear herald. First of all, you could -- "

"Wait -- did you just call me herald?"

"Yeah. What, you didn't read the contract thoroughly? As part of the agreement, you officially become my herald, and, as such, carry out my bidding."

"What? It never said that!"

"Of course it did! It was in really small print, but you have microscopic vision, don't you?"

"No!" Kansai was getting frustrated by now. "You can't make me your herald without my consent!"

"Yes I can! I just did!"

"No! You need my consent, or else you need to beat me in trial by combat! Those are the rules!"

"Oh for the love of . . . "

A second later, a boxing glove on an extendable metal arm shot out of the receiver and smashed Kansai's head from his shoulders in a welter of blood.

"There. You've just been beaten in combat," came Vellinor's voice over the receiver, seconds before Kansai's headless body tilted over and collapsed.

"These phone calls are just becoming way too dangerous," Kadachi muttered. He turned to Tiki. "Come on, help me reattach his head.

After Kansai's head had been reattached to his body (although it was now on backwards), Kansai raised his phone again. "That doesn't count!" he said. "I had no fighting chance!"

"Nonsense! Of course you did!"

"No I didn't! I had no way of striking back at you, therefore, that doesn't count as combat!"

"You want a trial by combat?" Vellinor now sounded exasperated. "Fine! I'll give you a damn trial by combat!"

A second later, a pair of hands shot out of the receiver and wrapped around Kansai's throat. A second later, a rather angry Vellinor began to pull himself through the receiver, throttling Kansai.

"I have the kindness of heart to take you in as a servant, AND YOU HAVE THE BALLS TO DEMAND A F*CKING TRIAL BY COMBAT"?" Vellinor shouted as he throttled Kansai.

"Help . . . meeeeee . . . . . " Kansai managed to rasp.

Tiki turned to Kadachi. "Should we?" he asked.

"No, I'm sure he can handle this himself," Kadachi replied.

The angel was right: Kansai lashed out with a gauntleted fist -- there was a sound of snapping bone, and Vellinor was hurled onto his back, where he lay unmoving.

"Oh crap, I think you've killed him," Kadachi muttered.

"Way to ruin our only chance of having a go at Kami-Sama, moron!" Tiki shouted.

"Yeah, well he had it coming," Kansai muttered. He then stiffened. "Do you guys hear a ticking noise?"

A second later, the prone from of Vellinor exploded spectacularly, bathing the entire hilltop in a fireball that obliterated Kansai, Kadachi and Tiki.

After the dust had cleared, Vellinor -- the REAL Vellinor -- pulled himself through the phone reciever and sneered down at the scattered pieces of Kansai, Kadachi and Tiki that were strewn across the scorched hilltop. "There, you have now officially been beaten," he said. "And don't give me any crap about how you weren't fighting me, but an exploding clone -- I can summon VERY could lawyers, so your complaints would never get anywhere in court."

The scorched mess that used to be Kansai could only gurgle in reply.

"Hey, you brought it upon yourself, man," Vellinor said as the three of them started to regenerate. "You WANTED a trial by combat . . . "

"You," another voice said. Vellinor (and his three recently-regenerated heralds) whirled around to see Katshuhito, Tenchi, Ayeka and Ryoko standing near the base of the hill, glaring at them with weapons drawn. Clearly, the explosion had alerted them.

"Yeah, me," Vellinor replied. "Glad to see you haven't aged a bit, Alternate Yosho."

"What do you want?" Katsuhito growled. "The last time you came here, you tried to stir up trouble."

Vellinor smiled. "Trouble? Me? Never!" With that, he promptly conjured a MEGAS and leapt into its cockpit. "Kansai, I think you know the drill."

Kansai grinned and cracked his knuckles. Kadachi promptly drew his katanas, and Tiki . . . .did his best to look intimidating.

With a collective shout, Vellinor and his servants and the alternate Tenchi Muyo characters charged one another.

OOC: I'll leave the fight scene to you, M203, unless it's placing too much of a burden on you that is. If you do the fight, keep in mind that Vellinor uses comedic attacks and constantly teleports out of harm's way.

T51R

03-08-2006, 09:29 PM

~Maxumum Underkill~

"STOP!!!" Lord Katsuhiko shouted as he grabbed a hold of Ryoko and Achika, Tenchi himself standing startled as the Trickster God kept coming, alone in the conjoured MEGAS. "Vellinor, do you really intend to fight us alone?" he asked.

"What are you talking about, Yosho?" Vellinor sneered as he moved his hand over the cockpit controls of his own, fully customised MEGAS unit after grinding to a halt, his finger gently coming to rest of the "Lotsa, Lotsa Missiles" button. "Ah, so even the Crown Prince of Jurai recognizes greatness when he sees it! You may bow before me now and swear to this..." he pulled out a rubber chicken from his robe, "...your alligence. And with your alligence, I'll also have the Master Key."

"I wasn't talking about that really," he pointed back to the dock. "It seems to me that your servants have starved to death." Tenchi, Ayeka and Ryoko were already there, poking and prodding at the skeletonized bodies.

"WHAT!?" Vellinor screamed as he tured blue with fright after looking at them, the rats and flies making a beeline for the three corpses, that were starting to wiggle their way towards the house. He juped out of the cockpit as the Jurian Prince gave him a wider berth. "YOU'RE USELESS! USELESS!" he kicked Kansai's corpse, which fell into the water. "AND YOU'RE AN EMBARRASSMENT!!!" he picked Kadachi up by the feet, twirled him around and hen let him go, the maggot-infested body leaving orbit and heading for Moon orbit. And then he picked up Tiki, and dangled him over the water until a random lake monster came by and snapped him up. He buched up a fist and shook it at the Jurian Prince, then towards his extended faily. "I promise you this Katsuhiko," he swore. "I'll be back, and once these guys come back to life I'm gonna get them to crush your multiverse into a little ball, and I'm gonna stuff it into this," he pushed the rubber chicken into Yosho's face, "bast it and have it for Thanksgiving Dinner! RIGHT AFTER I FINISH TORTURING, QUARTERING THEM, KEEL-HAULING THEM..." he materialized a Voyager-class Federation starship and slammed into the lake where Kansai had dissapeared into the water, "AND HAVING THEM SODOMIZED BY LEMMINGS FOR THIS EMBARASSMENT!!!" He snapped his fingers, and then vanished.

"So what do we do about that," Ryoko thumbed towards the massive mech looming them. "Can't have that thing just lying around."

"Well actually, I'd run." Yosho replied while casually walking away.

"Run? How do you mean, gran'pa?" Tenchi shrugged, right before the MEGAS unit blew up behind them.

"That," Yosho chuckled as the smoke began to clear. Tenchi got up off the ground as the Light Hawk Wings protecting him began to fade away, Ryoko and Ayeka bundled in a heap behind the Crown Prince of Jurai. "Vellinor has always had a thing for explosions, if you might recall. However, what he said before he left does have me a bit worried."

"You mean about him having his henchmen sodomized by lemmings?" Ryoko muttered. "He's sick..."

"Indeed," Ayeka agreed.

"No," Yosho slipped the Master Key out of his sleeve. "About them coming back to life."

"I don't get it. I thought they'd starved to death." Ryoko could barely finish what she was saying before they heard Sassami's terrified scream, and a massive explosion ricked the Masaki Shrine. "What the...?!"

"THEY'RE STEALING THE FRIDGE! AND THE STOVE!!!" the alternate Avatar of Tsunami cried out as Tiki bolted from the fireball, a tank of gas in his mouth. Kadachi took to the sky, holding on to the stove and Kansai sprinted away into the distace going in the opposite direction, holding the Masaki family's fridge over his head.

"Oh great," Tenchi grew a massive sweat drop, "guess we're going to be having dinner in the city tonight."

:D

Saint_007

03-08-2006, 11:40 PM

OOC: I tried posting this yesterday, but my internet connection was temporarily down. Here's the rest of the fight (*plays the Mortal Kombat theme*)

Round One: Batman vs Sub-Zero, Part II: The Ice's Razor Edge

Batman and Sub-Zero stood ready, staring each other coldly in the eyes, each waiting for the other to make a move. Each was frozen in a combat stance that reflected the years if not decades of intense training and combat indoctrination. Each awaited the other's slightest muscle twitch. Not even the Rogues breathed, as eager they were to see Batman beaten to a pulp. Yet they knew through experience that by the look on Batman's face this was indeed going to be one of his finest performances. As such, none of them dared take a breath.

It seemed like an eternity. Batman's calm demeanour concealed the rapidly calculating mindset of the Caped Crusader, while Sub-Zero's cold aura never faltered, betraying no softening of the ninja's defenses.

Then in a heartbeat, both sprang into combat.

Batman would have had a hard time parrying the attacks of his opponent if it weren't for the suit Dexter had made for him. He was worried that the suit would somehow corrode his own faith in his own abilities. Yet now, he felt... liberated. His body seemed to react naturally, the power flowed from within, as if the suit were as much an extension of him as his own fingers. It felt so... natural.

He forced himself to snap out of it. He had a fight to worry about. He blocked a powerful strike by the ninja, and the claws on his gauntlets straining viciously against the icy spikes on the ninja's ice-covered fist. He had to think fast, or he'd lose this match.

He pushed back the assassin's fists and attempted a nerve strike of his own. Sub Zero dodged and countered with a flying spin kick. Batman dodged under it and attempted an uppercut which Sub-Zero blocked in mid-air. The moment the blue ninja landed on the ground he had to backflip to avoid Batman's sweep kick. Batman then tried to take advantage of Sub-Zero's lowered guard with a flying kick-

-only for Sub-Zero to leap back, leaving an ice clone in his place. Batman's kick landed squarely in the clone's face. An icy explosion resulted, leaving Batman frozen in mid-air.

"What in the name of Newton?!" Dexter could hardly believe his eyes. "How in Fermi's name can someone be stuck frozen in midair?! It violates all the laws of physics!!"

"Batman-sama!" Venus was more worried about Batman's condition than the alleged breach of physical laws.

Sub-Zero took advantage of Batman's vulnerable status to jump-kick him straight through a wall.

"Wonderful!!" cackled Joker. "Action! Drama! Suspense! Batsy eating dirt! Encore!! Encore!!"

Batman got up groggily. He had been knocked into a tea room, it seemed, but Sub-Zero wasn't stopping for a drink. No sooner had the Dark Knight gotten up than he was on the receiving end of a 5 hit combo followed by a slide. Just as he was about to hit the ground, Sub-Zero turned around and froze him in mid-air again. Quickly the former Lin Kuei ninja ran up to his defenseless opponent and uppercut him through the roof.

Batman could only feel himself crashing upwards through a layer of wood ceiling and landing on the floor above. He got up just to see Sub-Zero jump through gap he made in the ceiling (of the floor below them). Batman then proceeded with his own counterattack, the first two strikes parried but landing a perfect 7 hit combo before roundhousing the ninja through a wall into the next room.

"They sure are causing a lot of property damage," Minako commented.

"Dexter," Batman replied, groggily getting up, "NOW!!"

"Ah-HAH! Now's my chance!" Dexter lept in his battle suit - only for both him and Batman to get knocked back into the street by Psylocke's Psychic Charge(1). Sub-Zero then leapt into the air and tried to land on Batman, who managed to dodge it, causing Sub Zero to create a large crater in the earth instead. Batman tried to get a fighting stance, but was suddenly assaulted by a flash of blue. He tried countering, but the blue streak came from the other side. He then felt Psylocke rush into him with a Striker move, followed by Sub-Zero's 6-hit combo, followed by another striker attack, then finally with Sub-Zero's Slide-Freeze-Roundhouse that landed Batman clear through the surrounding wall of a small dojo or temple.

"Batman! Batman!" Dexter's voice came over the comm. "Are you okay?!"

Batman slowly came back to his senses after that beating. He wondered how his opponent was suddenly so fast. Then it occured to him.

"Batman?! Answer me for the love of-"

"Aside from a few bruises, I'm perfectly alright," came the Batman's cool voice over the comm. The calm of the tone surprised even Batman himself. "I think I understand why Sub-Zero suddenly picked up speed."

He saw Sub-Zero stepping through the smashed wall, intent on finishing the fight. He saw Sub-Zero's feet, ever encased in ice, proving his theory.

"Our ninja friend has been using the ice on his feet as a no-friction surface to slide on, creating ice spikes when he needs to stop. I must admit, his control over frost is astounding. I believe that he needs to a certain Captain Cold so that they can swap stories sometime...

"And I know my mistake now. I've been treating him as a cross between a ninja and Dr. Freeze. Now I see why that was wrong; Dr. Freeze was practical - this usage of ice would have been far too imaginative for his icily scientific and straightforward mind.

"And I'm not making the same mistake twice. Not for this one, nor for the rest of his team."

He took a fighting stance.

"Now, I'm finishing this round..."

OOC: OM, feel free to finish this round. If not, I'll complete it.

(1) That is Psylocke's X-Move from the "X-Men: Children of the Atom" fighting game

T51R

03-09-2006, 06:13 AM

~And now...JIHAD JOE!?~ :eek:

-Alternate Tenchi-Verse-

"So Lord Katsuhiko," Washuu, wearing her normal striped pink-and-white shirt and khaki berms mumbled as she tried to eat and talk at the same time. "Any idea who stole half the kitchen?" They had patched up the kitchen as well as they could. They had called around, but the soonest that a new fridge and stove could be delivered was the next day. They had little choice; Sassami and Ayeka had to make do with the Jurian technology in Washuu's lab. It had worked out well, but there was a strange tang to the soup and rice. Everyone ate in silence; the Trickster-God had reappeared. It had been years since they had heard tell of the diety named Vellinor. And there he was, after all that time, right there on their dock.

"Vellinor is one matter that cannot be overlooked," Yosho casually nibbled on the steamed rice and fish, "however, who those three were with him, that is a question that I would like to have answered."

"What do you mean Lord Katsuhiko," Kiyone asked as she reached across the table towards the last of the beansprouts, but found Ryoko's chopsticks slapping hers aside. "Hey! Ryoko!" she sighed, and then turned back to the older-looking man. "All they seemed interested in was the kitchen!"

"But they did literally punch through several layers of Jurian defense systems," Washu held up a cautionary finger. "The very same shields that gave Ryoko trouble. From the surveillance footage, it looked to me like they could actually see the shields."

"Come on Washu," Tenchi forced a grin, "if they were hungry they could have just asked to eat with us, you know. What say we just go talk to them? They might not be that bad."

Kiyone gulped down the last of her rice, and washed it down with more vegetable soup. "Tenchi. The shields that Washu set up around this house are equivalent to those found on Jurai ships. Do you know how much energy it takes just to damage them?"

"Uhm, no, but they did save me from being erased when we fought Kane so, I'd guess they were pretty strong."

"They also function as temporal shields, you realise that right? And these things, whatever they were, just went right through them. I wouldn't put too much faith in them not being that bad." Kiyone poured herself a bit more soup.

"Ah, what the hell!" Ryoko burped, "let's just go find 'em and kick the living crap out of 'em! It's been a long time since I had a good fight!" Electricity began to arc around her hand.

"You know," Washu stretched herself out and lay back against the wall behind her. "I'd think twice about trying to go out and find them. Just because there's nothing about them in any of my databanks. Lord Katsuhiko, would you happen to know anyhting about hamsters that can chew through Jurian shields?" Beside her, Ryo-Ohki yawned, and rolled over.

"As far as I know the only ship that has ever been able to handily defeat more than one Jurian shield is Ryo-Ohki. Nothing since then has been able to do the same."

-A dozen or so miles away-

Kadachi polished off the last of the steaks, then wiped his mouth off while trying to keep the commotion behind him out of his mind; Vellinor was having words with Kansai again, and from the sound of things he was mightily pissed. Jusdging mainly by Kansai's constant gurgling and the sound of the chainsaw.

"Hey, Tiki." He called to the little misshapen ball of fur that was still guzzling his way through the cobs of roasted corn. "Did you know somthing about or Node-brother?"

"Which one?" Tiki looked behind the bushes, and then ran back to where Kadachi was sitting. He climbed up his sleeve, and found a sopt on his shoulder. "There's Nodes from here to where you vomit through the back of your head and it goes back into your mouth that happens to also be your arse. And I think Kansai's dead again."

"Oh well," Kadachi simply shrugged, "but did you know? Kansai's Node-Brother also faced Tenchi Masaki and Ryoko Hakubi, albeit highly evolved forms of them. I think that it's a nice turn that our Master decided to take his leave."

"Oh," Tiki began chomping down on yet another corn-on-the-cob. "So you want Kansai to engage against Masaki as well?"

Kadachi fished a bottle of wine from out of the fridge, that was still sitting at the top of a tree. "Hmph. I couldn't care less actually. Remember, this is our only chance to be free of the Continuities. Let's not make any mistakes. We cannot allow anything to remain in our way. Neither can we allow anything to remain behind us."

"You're thinking ahead." Tiki chucked the now-barren cob over his shoulder. "Just remember though, he has that monster with him. And you have never faced Miso before. AND you have to remember that we have never seen them in combat before either."

Kadachi corked the bottle, and the pair wandered to where Kansai was trying to explain to Vellinor that they were just about to get lunch on Jurai before they barged into the Emperor's birthday party at White Castle, and were blown off the planet.

"M'Lord Vellinor," Kadachi bowed humbly to the chainsaw-wielding Trickster God who was also wearing a hockey mask for good measure. "It has been decided by unanimous vote, and we would be more than pleased to serve you as your Herald. However, as we understand it by the rules of the establishment of Yggdrasil, which is the realm you wish to c